A
rO
O
^^-•^
.' o
-^^0^
W', '^o ^
'^x> '" .♦^
,H q^ .0^
C
V
r»^ « * • . '^.^
-^ ^ * /r^" - -^
.VA
,* '^^ ^^
n-
eeniiiio- it ! In other words, does the prophetic pen, which has so
fully delineated the rise and progress (^f all the other great nations
of the earth, pass this one by unnoticed } What are the probabilities
in this matter .'' As the student of prophecy, in common with all
mankind, looks with wonder upon the rise and unparalleled progress
of this nation, he cannot repress the conviction that the hand of
Providence has been at work in this quiet but mighty revolution.
And this conviction he shares in common with others.
Governor Pownal, from whom a quotation has already been pre-
sented, speaking of the establishment of this country as a free and
sovereign power, calls it —
"A revolution that has stronj^'er marks of divine interposition, superseding
the ordinary course of liuman affairs, than any other event which this world has
experienced."
De Tocque\'ille, a French writer, speaking of our separation from
England, says: —
" It might seem their folly, but was really their fate; or, rather, tlie proTt-
denee of God, who has doubtless a work for them to- do in which the massive
materiality of tlie English character would have been too ponderous a dead
weight upon their progress."
Geo. Alfred Townsend, speaking of the misfortunes that have
attended the other governments on this continent (" New World and
Old," p. 635), says: —
"Tile history of the United States was separated liy a be)tefieent Providence-
far from the wild and cruel history of the rest of the continent."
Again he says : —
" This hemisphere was laid away for no one race."
Rev. J. M. Foster, in a sermon before the Reformed Presbyterian
Church in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 30, 1882, bore the following explicit
28
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
testimony to the fact that the hand of Providence had been remark-
ably displayed in the establishment of this government : —
" Let us look at the history of our own nation. The Mediator long ages
ago prepared this land as the home of civil and religious liberty. He made it a
land flowing with milk and honey. He stored our mountains with coal, and iron,
and copper, and silver, and gold. He prepared our fountains of oil, planted our
forests, leveled our plains, enriched our valleys, and beautified them with lakes
and rivers. He guided the ' Mayflower ' over the sea, so that the Pilgrim Fathers
landed safely on Plymouth Rock. He directed the course of our civilization, so
that we have become a great nation."
From a model in Pilgrim Hall, at Plymouth, Mass.
The Mayflower
CHAPTER II
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
HAVE the foregoing predictions been justified, and the expecta-
tions of these great men been fultilled ? Every person whose
reading is ordinarily extensive has something of an idea of what
the United States is to-day; he Hkewise has an idea, so far as words
can convey it to his mind, of what this country was at the commence-
ment of its history. The only object, then, in presenting statistics
and testimony on this point, is to show that our rapid growth has
struck mankind with the wonder of a constant miracle.
Said Emile de Girardin, in La Liberie (1868): —
"The population of America, not thinned by any conscription, multiplies
with prodigious rapidity, and the day may before long be] seen, when they will
number sixty or eighty millions [76X millions in 1901] of souls. This parvenue
[one recently risen to notice] is aware of his importance and destiny. Hear him
proudly exclaim, ' America for Americans ! ' See him promising his alliance to
Russia; and we see that power, which well knows what force is, grasp the hand
of this giant of yesterday.
" In view of his utiparalle/cd progress and combinatiott, what are the little
toys with which we vex ourselves in Europe ? What is this needle gun we are
anxious to get from Prussia, that we may beat her next year with it ? Had we
not better take from America the principle of liberty she embodies, out of which
have come her citizen pride, her gigantic industry, and her formidable loyalty to
the destinies of her republican land ? "
The Dublin (Ireland) Nation, as long ago as the year 1850, said: —
" In the East there is arising a colossal centaur called the Russian empire.
With a civilized head and front, it has the sinews of a huge barbaric body.
There one man's brain moves 70,000,000 [now 136,000,000. — IVor/d A/f/ianac].
There all the traditions of the people are of aggression and conquest in the
West. There but two ranks are distinguishable — serfs and soldiers. There
the map of the future includes Constantinople and Vienna as outposts of
St. Petersburg.
"In the West, an opposing and sti// more wonderful American empire is
emerging. We islanders have no conception of the extraordinary events which
31
32 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
amid the silejicc of the earth are daily adding to the power and pride of this
gigantic nation. Within three years, territories more extensive than these three
kingdoms [Great Britain, Ireland, and Scotland], France, and Italy put together,
have been quietly, and in almost ' matter-of-course ' fashion, annexed to the
Union.
"Within seventy years, seventeen new sovereignties, the smallest of them
larger than Great Britain, have peaceably united themselves to the Federation.
No standing army was raised, no national debt was sunk, no great exertion was
made, but there they are. And the last mail brings news of three more great
States about to be joined to the thirty, — Minnesota in the northwest, Deseret in
the southwest, and California on the shores of the Pacific. These three States
will cover an area equal to one half of the European continent."
Mitchell, in his School Geography (fourth revised edition), p. lOi,
speaking of the United States, says : —
" It presents the Diost striking instance of national growth to be found in the
history of mankind.''''
Let US reduce these general statements to the more tangible form
of facts and figures. A short time before the great Reformation in
the days of Martin Luther, a little over four hundred years ago, this
western hemisphere was discovered. The Reformation awoke the
nations, fast fettered in the galling bonds of superstition, to the fact
that it is the heaven-born right of every man to worship God accord-
ing to the dictates of his own conscience. But rulers are loth to lose
their power, and religious intolerance still oppressed the people.
Under these circumstances, a body of religious heroes at length
determined to seek in the wilds of America that measure of civil and
religious freedom which they so much desired. Dec. 27, 1620, the
"Mayflower" landed one hundred of these voluntary exiles on the
coast of New England. "Here," says Martyn, " New England was
born," and this was " its first baby cry, — a prayer and a thanksgiving
to the Lord."
Another permanent English settlement was made at Jamestown,
Va., thirteen years before this, in 1607. In process of time other
settlements w^ere made and colonies organized, which were all subject
to the Enghsh crown till the declaration of independence, July 4, 1776.
The population of these colonies, according to the United States
Magazine, amounted, in 1701, to 262,000; in 1749, to 1,046,000; in
1775, to 2,803.000. Then commenced the struggle of the American
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 33
colonies against the oppression of the mother country. In 1 776 they
declared themselves, as in justice and right they were entitled to be,
a free and independent nation. In 1777 delegates from the thirteen
original States, — New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island,
Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary-
land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, — in
Congress assembled, adopted Articles of Confederation. In 1783 the
war of the Revolution closed with a treaty of peace with Great Brit-
ain, whereby our independence was acknowledged, and territory
ceded to the extent of 815,615 square miles. In 1787 the Constitu-
tion was framed, and ratified by the foregoing thirteen States; and
on the first day of March, 1789, it went into operation. Then the
American ship of state was fairly launched, with less than one
million square miles of territory, and about three million souls.
Such was the situation when our nation took its position of inde-
pendence, as one of the self-governing powers of the world. Our
territorial growth since that time has been as follows : Louisiana,
acquired from France in 1803, comprising 930,928 square miles of
territory; Florida, from Spain in 18 19, with 59,268 square miles;
Texas, admitted into the Union in 1845, with 237,504 square miles ;
Oregon, as settled by treaty in 1846, with 380,425 square
miles; California, as conquered from Mexico in 1847, with 649,762
square miles ; Arizona (New Mexico), as acquired from Mexico by
treaty in 1854, with 27,500 square miles; Alaska, as acquired by
purchase from Russia in 1867, with 577,390 square miles. This
gives a grand total of three million, six hundred seventy-eight
thousand, three hundred and ninety-two (3,678,392) square miles of
territory, and if we add the 80,492 miles secured by the Spanish war,
we have a total of 3,758,884 square miles, which is about four ninths
of all North America, and more than one fifteenth of the whole land
surface of the globe.
And while the United States has been thus rapidly growing, how
has it been with the other leading nations of the globe ? Macmillan
& Co., the London publishers, in their "Statesman's Year Book"
for 1867, make an interesting statement of the changes that took
place in Europe during the half century between the years 1 81 7 and
1867. They say : —
34
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
" The half century has extinguished three kingdoms, one grand duchy, eight
duchies, four principaHties, one electorate, and four republics. Three new king-
doms have arisen, and one kingdom has been transformed into an empire. There
are now forty-one states in Europe against fifty-nine which existed in 1817. Not
less remarkable is the territorial extension of the superior states in the world.
Russia has annexed 567,364 square miles; the United States, 1,968,009 ; France
4,620 ; Prussia, 29,781 ; Sardinia, expanding into Italy, has increased by 83,041 ;
the Indian empire has been augmented by 431,616, The principal states that
have lost territory are Turkey, Mexico, Austria, Denmark, and the Nether-
lands. "
We ask the especial attention of the reader to these particulars.
During the half century named, twenty-one governments disappeared
altogether, and only three new ones arose. Five lost in territory
instead of gaining. Only five, besides our own, added to their
domain. And the one which did the most in this direction added
only a little over half a million square miles, while we added nearly
tzvo milliotis of square miles. Thus the United States government
added over fourteen hundred thousand square miles of territory more
than any other single nation, ^md over eight hundred thousand more
than were added during that time by all the other
nations of the earth put together.
In point of population, our increase since 1798,
according to the census of the several decades, has
been as follows : In 1800, the total number of inhabi-
tants in the United States was 5,305,925 ; in 1810,
7,239,814; in 1820, 9,638, 191; in 1830, 12,866,020;
in 1840, 17,069,453; in 1850, 23,191,876; in i860,
31,445,089; in 1870, 38,555,983; in 1880, 50,000,-
000; in 1901, 76,384,461; and with what has been
acquired in recently added colonies, 87,000,000.
These figures are almost too large for the mind to
grasp readily. Perhaps a better idea of the rapidity
of the increase of population may be gained by look-
ing at a few representative cities: Boston, in 1792.
had 18,000 inhabitants; the census of 1900 shows
560,892. New York, in 1792, 30.000; now about
Growth of Uncle Sam- 3,437,202. Chicago, sixty years ago, was a little
As he was one hundred ° ^ ^ o ' " ^^ '^ lULie
years ago and as he is tradmg-post. With a few huts ; yet it contained
to-day
f^^.
. ,' /
i\
^ ■
'\
,'' r
-' ^< '^
,;\
4
.*
*%\
1^
^i 'HI
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
37
at the time of the great conflagration, in October, 1871, nearly 350,-
000 souls ; and now the census gives the number as 1,698,575. (See
illustrations.) San Francisco, sixty years ago, was a barren waste,
but to-day contains 342,782 inhabitants.
New York in 1648
The industrial growth of the country has been no less remarkable.
In 1792 the United States had no cotton mills ; in 1890 there were
225,759 looms, employing 174,652 hands. In 1900 the total wool
clip in the United States was 288,636,621 pounds, with 17,938,000
spindles in operation. In railroads, the first timid experiment was a
tramway in Ouincy, Mass., built in 1826. Its only purpose was the
easier conveyance of building stone from the granite quarries of
Quincy to tide-water. Horses were used as the motive power. It
was the germ, however, of a mighty movement in this country. " The
first railway in America, for passengers and traffic, — the Baltimore
& Ohio, — was chartered by the Maryland Legislature in March,
1827. The capital stock was
at first only half a million
dollars; and a portion of that
was subscribed by the State
and the city of Baltimore.
Horses were its motive power,
even after sixty-five miles of
Cotton Mills, Manchester, N. H.
!8
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
the road were built. But in 1829, Peter Cooper, of New York, built
a locomotive in Baltimore, which weighed one ton, and made eight-
een miles an hour on a trial trip to Ellicott's
Mills. In 1830 there were twenty-three miles
of railway in the United States, which was
increased the next year to ninety-hve; in 1835,
to 1,098; in 1840, to nearly three thousand." —
Fcter Cooper's Loconwtive, 1829 Ihyailt's HistOiy of tllC Ullltcd StdtcS, J'o/.
/J\ /J. ji^. In 1900, 250, 362.80 miles of track had been laid. In
1899 the number of passengers carried was 523, 176,508. The gross
earnings in 1901 were one and a half billions of dollars. The num-
ber of employees was 928,924.
TELEGRAPH.
It was not till as late as 1840 that the magnetic telegraph was
invented. Nov,' there are 933, i 53 miles of wire in operation. The
Modern Reaper Fadory
telephone dates from 1875; yet there are now (1901) 1,016,777
miles of wire in the United States, devoted to that purpose. In
1833 the first reaping and mowing machine was constructed ; and in
1 847 the first sewing-machine was completed. Hundreds of thou-
sands of both these classes of machines are now in use. And all
these improvements are being multiplied by leaps
and strides, in geometrical progression. New
machines, and greater facilities for making them,
larger plants for the manufacture of all classes of
merchandise, and for handling and distributing the
product, are busying the brains of men as never
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 41
before. More gigantic engineering feats, of spanning ravines, tunnel-
ing mountains, bridging bays and rivers, and canaling continents,
than ever before attempted, are now being subjected to the plans
of master mechanics, while more lines and miles of telegraph and
telephone wires, and miles of railroad track and steamboat routes,
are projected or in process of construction, than ever before came
within the boundaries of men's wildest dreams.
Zeppelin's Air Ship
We have said nothing as yet of the electric light, the phonograph,
the microphone, the megaphone, long-distance telephones, telepathy,
long-distance photographs, etc., which are flaunting their marvelous
achievements before the dazzled eyes and bewildered brains of
mankind.
OCEAN TELEPHONE.
And now comes a discovery which would seem to reach the very
extreme of practicability and possibility, — the power of communi-
cating by word of mouth, not only across continents, but even under
the ocean to other lands. Think of sitting down and speaking into
a tube in America, and having your voice hea?'d and understood in
England, France, Germany, or any of the great countries of Europe.
But such a dream will soon be realized, according to the most recent
announcement, through an American invention, by the professor of
mathematics of Columbia College. It is an invention by which the
Atlantic and all submarine cables can be made so sensitive and
powerful that they can bear on their wires a telephone message, and
report it three thousand and more miles awa}^ By means of this,
says the Patent Recoj-d, of February, 1901, "it will be an easy
matter at no remote date to talk around the %vorld. " ^
Again it says : "The question of ocean telephony has been solved
from a scientific standpoint, and there only remains the commercial
question, which is a trifling matter to the company controlling the
1 The reader is requested to note these statements. We shall have occasion to refer to them a?ain, when
we come to see what prophecy says on this subject.
42
THE MARVEL OE NATIONS
Admirals Dewey, Schley, and Sampson, of the Amefican Navy, 1898
patent; and it is understood that it will only be a short time when
cables of this kind will be constructed and laid; and then any part of
the United States will be within conversational distance of any part
of Europe.''^ And should the same rate of progress, compared with
the past, continue a few years longer, the figures we now chronicle
will be relegated to the musty records of outlived years. Count
Zeppelin's air ship, which, to a certain degree and for particular pur-'
poses, seems to be, from the latest accounts, a marked success,
opens another broad field in which American genius will exploit itself
in the immediate future. See also Epilogue to this work.
In 1876 there was published a history of the United States, called
" The Centennial History. " We give an extensive quotation from
the work, because it will be of interest to the reader, as it was issued
only a short quarter of a century ago, and its statements bring to
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
43
Admirals Montojo and Cerveva, of the Spanish Navy, 1898
view so clearly the small begiiiniiii^s of what are now the great
features of this country. It says : —
" Here, oa the verge of the centennial anniversary of the l)irth of our
Republic, let us take a brief review of the material and intellectual progress of
our country during the first hundred years of its political independence.
"The extent of the conceded domain of the United States, in 1776, was not
more than half a million square miles, now [when the word nota appears in this
relation it means the year igoi, or statistics as near thereto as can be obtained]
it is more than 3,300,000 square miles [according to latest statistics, with the
territory acquired from the Spanish war, 3,758,884 square miles]. Its popula-
tion then was about two million and a half [2,803,000]; [now 76,343,461, and
including the inhabitants of Porto Rico and the Philippines, the accessions from
the Spanish war, 87,000,000]. [The Spanish-American war commenced with
the declaration of war by Congress, April 21, 1898. The first shot v/as fired
on the following day, Friday, April 22. The war ended on the suspension of
hostilities, Aug. 12, 1898, and the peace protocol between the United States and
Spain v/as signed by the Commissioners, five Spanish, five Americans, at Paris,
Dec. 10, 1898.]
44
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
General Blanco, Spanish
General Miles, American General Garcia, Cuban General Shafter, American
Leaders in the Spanish-American War
PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL.
" The products of the soil are the foundations of the material wealth of a
nation. It has been eminently so with us, notwithstanding the science of agri-
culture and construction of good implements of labor were greatly neglected
until the early part of the igth century.
"A hundred years ago the agricultural interests of our country were mostly
in the hands of uneducated men. Science was not applied to husbandry. A
spirit of improvement was scarcely known. The son copied the ways of his
father. He worked with no other implements and pursued no other methods of
cultivation; and he who attempted a change was regarded as a visionary or an
innovator. Very little associated effort for improvement in the business of
farming was then seen. The first association for such a purpose was formed in
the South, and was known as the ' South Carolina Agricultural Society,'
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
45
organized in 1784. A similar society was formed in Pennsylvania the following
year. Now there are State, county, and even town agricultural societies in
almost every part of the Union.
Sickle Hoe Spaae Flait Wooden For
" Agricultural implements were rude and simple. They consisted chiefly of
the plow, harrow, spade. hoe, hand-rake, scythe, sickle, and wooden fork.
The plow had a clumsy, ^ wrought-iron share with wooden mold-board,
Scythe
• " T t"
Rake Wooden Plow Harrow
which was sometimes plated with old tin or sheet-iron. The rest of the structure
was equally clumsy; and the implement required in its use twice the amount of
strength of man and beast that the present plow does. Improvements in the
construction of plows during the past fifty years save to the country annually,
in work and teams, at least $20,000,000. The first patent for a cast-iron plow
was issued in 1797. To the beginning of 1875, about four hundred patents had
been granted.
"A hundred years ago the seed was sown by hand,
and the entire crop was harvested by hard manual labor.
The grass was cut with a scythe, and ' cured ' and gath-
ered with a fork and hand -rake. The grain was cut with
a sickle, thrashed with a flail or the treading of horses, and
was cleared of the chaff by a large clamshell-shaped fan
of wicker-work, used in a gentle breeze. The drills, seed-
sowers, cultivators, reapers, thrashing-machines, and fan-
ning mills of our day
were all unknown.
They are the inven-
tions of a time with-
owing, in ye olden time
in the memory of living men.
"Abortive attempts were
made toward the close of
the i8th century, to intro-
duce a thrashing-machine "^^ ""'' f"-
from England, but the flail
held sway until two generations ago. Indian corn, tobacco,
wheat, rye, oats, potatoes, and hay were the staple products
The old way
46
THE MARVEL OE NATIONS.
■r^S'^M
of the farm a hundred years ago. Timothy and orchard grass had just been
introduced. [At the present time (1901) these products amount annually, on
an average, in round numbers, to the following figures: Indian corn, 2,078,-
143,933 bushels; wheat, 547,303,846 bushels; rye, 33,961,741
bushels; oats, 796,177,713 bushels; potatoes, 228,783,232
bushels; and buckwheat (introduced within the century),
11,094,471 bushels. The hay crop averages about 56,655,-
756 tons; tobacco, 741, 980,576 pounds; flaxseed, 17,217,000
pounds. To these agricultural products, there have been
added, during the century, barley, cotton, and sugar. The
barley crop averages about 73,381,563 bushels; cotton, about
-r- 9,439,559 bales (which, with 487 lbs. to the bale, tliestandard
weight for igoo, give us 4,596,005,233 pounds); and of sugar,
557'657'4i7 pounds.]
thrashing with flails
COTTON CULTURE.
"The expansion of the cotton culture has been marvelous. In 1784 eight
bales of cotton sent to England from Charleston, S. C, were seized by the cus-
tom-house authorities in Liverpool, on the ground that so large a quantity could
Sugar Reflnery, Philadelphia
not have come from the United States. The progress of its culture was slow
[until the invention of the cotton-gin in 1793, by Eli Whitney, a machine which
by means of saw-seeth disks was adapted to separate rapidly the fiber from the
seed. It did the work of many persons] . The cultivation of cotton rapidly
increased. From 1792 to 1800 the amount of cotton raised had increased from
138,000 pounds to 18,000,000 pounds, all of which was wanted in England,
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
49
where improved machinery was manufacturing it into cloth. . . . The value of
the cotton crop in 1792 was |!30,ooo. Now the reader can judge of its value,
when he thinks of the production of over four billions of pounds annually.
FRUIT CULTURE.
" Fruit culture, a hundred years ago, was very little thought of. Inferior
varieties of apples, pears, peaches, plums, and cherries were cultivated for
American Carriage Horse
From Cosmopolitan
family use. It was not till the beginning of the 19th century that any large
orchards were planted. The cultivation of grapes and berries was almost wholly
unknown seventy-five years ago. The first horticultural society was formed in
1829. Before that time fruit was not an item of commercial statistics in our
country. But as late as 1876 the average annual value of fruit was estimated
at ^40,000,000, the grape crop alone exceeding in value ^10,000,000.
LIVE STOCK.
"Improvements in live stock have all been made within the last century.
The native breeds were descended from stock sent over to the colonies, and were
50
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Chicago Stock Yards
generally inferior. In 1772, Washington wrote in his diary, ' With one hundred
milch cows on my farm, I have to buy butter for my family. . . . Now there
are about 44,000,000 horned cattle in the United States, equal in average quality
to those of any country in the world. The product of the dairy cows exceeds
$500,000,000.
FARM ANIMALS.
" A hundred years ago, mules and asses were chiefly used for farming pur-
poses and ordinary transportation. Carriage horses were imported from Europe.
Now our horses of evei'y kind are equal to those of any other country. Statistics
show that there are about 13,537,534 horses in the United States, or one to
about every six persons; the aggregate value of horses is $603,969,442.
SHEEP HUSBANDRY.
"Sheep husbandry has greatly improved. The inferior breeds of the last
century, raised only in sufficient quantity to supply the table, and the domestic
looms in the manufacture of yarns and coarse cloth, have been superseded by
some of the finer varieties. Merino sheep were introduced early in the igtli
century. The embargo before the war of 18 12, and the establishment of manu-
factures here afterward, stimulated sheep and wool raising; and these have been
important items in our national wealth. There are now about 41,883,065 sheep
in the United States. The total value of farm animals is $2,212,756,578.
SWINE.
" Improvements in the breed of swine have been very great during the last
fifty years. They have become a large item in our commercial national statistics.
At this time there are about 28,172,000 head of swine in this country. Enor-
nious quantities of pork, packed and in the form of bacon, are exported annually.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
51
Chicago Stock Yards
"These brief statistics of the piincipal products of agriculture, show its
development in this country and its importance. Daniel Webster said, ' Agri-
culture feeds us; to a great extent it clothes us; without it we should not have
manufactures; we should not have commerce. They all stand together like pil-
lars in the cluster, the largest in the center, and that largest — Agriculture.'
MANUFACTURES.
"The great manufacturing interests of our country are the product of the
century just closed. The policy of the British government was to suppress manu-
facturing in the English-American colonies, and cloth making was confined to tiie
household. When nonimportation agreements cut off supplies from Great
Britain, the Irish flax-wheel and the Dutch wool-wheel were made active in fami-
lies. AH other kinds of manufacturing were of small account in this country
until the concluding decade of the i8th century. In Great Britain the inventions
of Hargreaves, Arkwright, and Crompton had stimulated the cotton and woolen
manufactures, and the effects finally reached the United States. Massachusetts
offered a grant of money to promote the establishment of a cotton-mill, and one
was built at Beverly in 1787, the first erected in the United States. It had not
the improved English machinery. In 1789, Samuel Slater came from England
with a full knowledge of that machinery, and in connection with Messrs. Almy
and Brown, of Providence, R. I., established a cotton factory there in 1790,
with the improved implements. Then was really begun the manufacture of cot-
ton in the United States, Twenty years later, the number of cotton-mills in our
country was one hundred and sixty-eight with go, 000 spindles. The business
has greatly expanded. In Massachusetts, the foremost State in the manufacture
of cotton, there are now over two hundred mills, employing, in prosperous times.
50,000 persons, and with a capital of more than 530,000,000. The city of Lowell
52
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
was founded by the erection of a cotton-mill there in 1822; and there, soon after-
ward, the printing of calico was first begun in the United States.
"With wool, as with cotton, the manufacture into cloth was confined to
households, for home use, until near the close of the i8th century. The wool
was carded between two cards held in the hands of the operator, and all the
American Meat Packing Industry, Chicago
processes were slow and crude. In 1797, Asa Whittemore, of Massachusetts
invented a carding-machine, and this led to the establishment of woolen manu-
factones outside of families. In his famous report on manufactures, in 170 1
Alexander Hamilton said that of woolen goods, hats only had reached maturity'
The business had been carried on with success in colonial times. The wool was
e ted by hand, and furs were added by the same slow process. This manual
l abor cont.nued until a little .note than thirty-six years ago, when it was sup-
planted by machinery. Immense
numbers of hats of every kind are
now made in our country.
"At the time of Hamilton's
report, there was only one woolen-
mill in the United States. This
was at Hartford, Conn. In it were
made cloths and cassimeres. Now,
wool M,L Providence. R. I 7°'^° i^^iox\e^ may be found in
almost every State in the Union
turning out annually the finest cloths, cassimeres, flannels, carpets, and every
variety of goods made of wool. In this business, as in cotton, Massachusetts
BREEDS OF AMERICAN DAIRY CATTLE
YORKSHIRE LARGE BREED.
BLACH SUFFOLK SOiV.
This gyoup of cattle well represents the improvements thjt have been made in stock raising in the
United States since the early years. It was seen long ago that a very important work might be accom-
plished in the improvement of the quality of the cattle and various animals raised. This work was taken
hold of intelligently and patiently, and the result is now seen before us. A glance at the pictures will
show what has been accomplished more plainly than words could do. Instead of the poor, undeveloped
specimens of former years, we have now the different breeds brought up to a high standard of perfection,
developed into well-proportioned figures with vigorous and healthy constitutions and famous fattening
qualities, till American animals surpass those bred and rased in any other country.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
55
Cutlery Works, Massachusetts
has taken the lead. The value of manufactured woolens in the United
States, at the close of the Civil War, was estimated at about $60,000,000.
The supply of
wool in the Unit-
ed States has
never been equal
to the increasing
demand.
THE IRON IN-
DUSTRY.
"The smelting
of iron ore and the
manufacture of
iron lias become
an immense busi-
ness in our coun-
try. The develop-
ment of ore deposits and of coal used in smelting are among the marvels of our
history. English navigation laws discouraged iron manufacture in the coloniep.
Only blast-furnaces
for making pig-iron
were allowed. This
product was nearly
all sent to England,
in exchange for
manufactured ar-
t i c 1 e s ; and the
whole amount of
such exportation,
at the beginning of
the old war for in-
dependence, was
less than 8,000 tons
annually. The col-
onists were wholly
dependent upon
Great Britain for
articles manufac-
tured of iron and
steel, excepting rude implements made by blacksmiths for domestic use. Dur-
ing the war, the Continental Congress was compelled to establish manufactures
of iron and steel. These were chiefly in northern New Jersey, the Hudson
56
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
^'5;'
■^i^^i^s^^^^'i^f^ic^''^^-^^ — ■jr
Watch Factory. Massjchust-tts
Highlands, and western Connecticut, where excellent ore was found, and forests
in abundance for making charcoal. Great Britain produced in 1899, 9,393,018
tons of iron; the production in the United States in the same time was 13,620,-
703 tons.
"The first use of anthracite coal for smelting iron was in the Continental
Armory at Carlisle in Pennsylvania in 1775. But charcoal was universally used
until 1840, for smelting
ores. Now iron is manu-
factured in our country in
every form from a nail to a
locomotive. A vast number
of machines have been in-
vented for carrying on these
manufactures; and the prod-
ucts in cutlery, fire-arms,
railway materials, and ma-
chinery of every kind employ
vast numbers of men and a
great amount of capital.
Our locomotive builders are
regarded as the best in the
world; and no nation on the
globe can compete with us
Class Works in the construction of steam-
boats of every kind, from the iron-clad war steamer to the harbor tug.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
57
MANUFACTURE OF COPPER, SILVER, AND GOLD PRODUCTS.
"There has been great progress in these lines. At the close of the Revolu-
tion, no manufactures of the kind existed in our country. Now the manufacture
of copper-ware
yearly, of every
kind of jewelry
and watches, has
become a large
item in our com-
mercial tables. "
COPPER MINING.
On the sub-
ject of copper
mining the fol-
lowing state-
ment by Wal-
don Fawcett,
in the Scientific ^°'''''°^' ^"^'°''^' ^'"'^
American of June 8, 1901, will be of interest, not only as a matter
of information, but as showing how the United States is leading the
world in this important industry also. He says : —
" No phase of the development of the natural resources of the United States
has been characterized by more rapid, or more really remarkable progress, than
the growth of the copper industry. For one thing, this commodity holds the
unparalleled record of having shown, even in the face of financial panics and
business depression, an in-
crease of production during
practically every year since
the inauguration of opera-
tions, until now the annual
output of the metal is worth
approximately ^100,000,000,
or considerably more than
all the gold produced in this
Automobile Factory country during an equal in-
terval. Perhaps even more impressive is the fact that the United States
has within little more than half a century risen to the position of min-
ing more copper than all the rest of the world combined, and in so doing
has virtually control over the markets of the globe. Copper is produced in
5
r t ~ ;; ," o» F^ ly jj r 1" -'-I '1 > » » ' " '"^ -IJ! -R-^
58
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS.
rr
From Siicnti/ii
Proposed Locks cf the Erie Canal Lockpcrt, N. Y.
"< ''}' /'fi'iiu'sstciii
the United States, principally in Arizona, California, Colorado, Michigan,
Montana, and Utah, although various other divisions of the Union, particularly
the Eastern and Southern States, make contributions to the aggregate output.
During the past two decades, however, the center of production has moved west-
ward. In 1845, the year which marks the commencement of modern copper
mining on this side of the Atlantic, the total production of the United States was
estimated at one hundred tons, of which Michigan yielded a dozen tons. From
that time forward, the ascendency of the Lake Superior copper district over
other sections became more and more pronounced. In 1S56, Michigan miners
took from the ground over nine tenths of all the copper secured in the country;
and as late as 1880, the Michigan output constituted more than four fifths of the
total production.
"Then came the development of nature's great storehouse of copper in
Montana, and although the record of growth was fully as meteoric as had been
the career of the Lake Superior territory, it was not till 1892 that Montana
finally displaced Michigan as the greatest copper-producing State. The same
relative positions have been maintained over since. On a rough estimate, Mon-
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
59
tana furnislies about 40 per cent, and the Lake Superior mines about 25 per
cent, of the American production of copper. Arizona, wherein is located the
most recently discovered of the three great copper fields, ranks next to Michigan,
her copper-mining operations footing up about one fifth of the grand total. It
is interesting, if not significant, to note that Arizona showed the greatest gain
in production recorded during the closing year of the century, whereas Mon-
tana showed but a slight increase, and the Lake Superior district barely
held its own.
" The expansion of the scope of the copper-mining industry has been attended
i)y an improvement of methods and facilities fully as great as has been afforded
in any other branch of mining operations, if not greater. To appreciate the
extent of the betterment, it is only necessary to compare the economical and
efficient mining systems and reduction plants in use to-day with the primitive
methods of half a century ago, when much of the copper was taken from the
ruck by means of drills and gads. The recent introduction of black powder fur
blasting purposes was a long step ahead, and opened the way for other inno-
vations.
"Under the present plan new shafts are sunk with incredible rapidity.
Diamond drills are extensively employed in making explorations, and power
drills are in almost universal use in mining operations proper. Instead of being
dependent upon oxen, and hoisting buckets by means of a windlass, as in the old
days, the modern copper mine is equipped with hoisting engines of from five
thousand to eight thousand horsepower, which hoist ten-ton cars of rock from a
depth of nearly a mile, at a speed of fifty-five miles an hour.
" Originally the copper-mine operators introduced gravity stamp jiiills ; but
these proved totally inadequate, and latterly steam mills have been provided of
such power in some instances that an average of 350 tons of ore can be crushed
daily at a single miil. The equipment of a large modern copper mine also
includes powerful air compressors, capable of supplying fifty air drills, and fans
thirty feet in diameter, with a capacity of one hundred thousand cubic feet of
air a minute for underground ventilation.
"Some of the older copper mines in the United States rank among the
deepest holes in the world. The Red Jacket shaft
district, for instance, an opening about
five feet in size, has been sunk j
to a depth of nearly five tJwusatici^^ T
is claimed to be
deepest shaft
of its class
i n t Ji e
world.
This shaft
has a vertical dei^tli of nearly one
mile; and branching out from the main
in the Lake Superior
twelve feet by twcnty-
vertic ally
feet ; and
Coal Miners
6o
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
shaft are innumerable ' cross-cut ' channels, through which the copper ore is
carried to the main artery of communication, and hoisted to the surface in ten-
ton cages, each of
which makes half a
dozen round trips in
an hour, enabling the
hoisting of more than
five thousand tons of
ore from tliis one
mine every working
day in the year."
Of the profits
of copper mining-,
xM r . F a w c e 1 1
says : —
" If the copper
taken from the ground
in America during an
average year is esti-
mated to be worth
^100,000,000, it is
safe to credit ^50,-
000,000 as net prof-
its." " Europe," he
says, "consumes an
enormous quantity of
copper, and for a
heavy proportion of
it she must depend
upon the United
States." " In the
/ I J> III S > // 1! > s /j Pti iiii':su II
Newspaper Distribution at Unioi Squj>e New )ork City
United Verde mine, at Jerome, Ariz., the shaft has as yet pierced the ore only
about 600 feet, but the drill shows rich ore 1,400 feet farther. The Calumet and
Hecla Co., Michigan, have the largest mining camp in the world. Some of the
most highly skilled workmen receive nearly ^10 a day."
Quoting again from "The Centennial History of the United
States : " —
THE MANUFACTURE OF PAPER.
"The manufacture of paper is a very large item in the business of our
country. At the close of the Revolution there were only three mills in the
United States. At the beginning of the war a demand sprang up, and Wilcox,
in his mill near Philadelphia, made the first writing-paper produced in this
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
6i
country. He manufactured the thick, coarse paper on which the continental
money was printed. So early as 1794, the business had so increased that there
were, in Pennsylvania alone, forty-eight paper-
mills. There has been a steady increase in the
business ever since. Within the last twenty-five
years [previous to 1876], the increase has been
enormous, and yet not sufficient to meet the de-
mand. Improvements in printing-presses have
cheapened the production of books and news-
papers, and the circulation of these has greatly
increased. It is estimated that the amount of
paper now manufactured annually in the United States for these, for paper-
hangings, and for wrapping-paper, is full 800,000,000 pounds. The supply of
raw material here has not been equal to the demand, and rags to the value
of about ^2,000,000 in a year have been imported.
"The manufacture of ships, carriages, wagons, [automobiles], clocks and
watches, pins, leather, glass, Indian rubber, silk, wool, sewing-machines, and a
variety of other things wholly unknown or feebly carried on a hundred years ago,
now flourish, and form very important items in our domestic commerce. The
sewing-machine is an American invention, and the
first really practical one was first offered to the
public by Elias Howe, Jr., about 1846. A patent
had been obtained for one five years before.
Great improvements have been made, and now a
very extensive business in the manufacture and
sale of sewing-machines is carried on by different
companies, employing a large amount of capital and costly machinery and a
great number of persons.
MINING INDUSTRY.
" The mining interests of the United States have become an eminent part of
the national wealth. The extraction of lead, iron, copper, the precious metals,
and coal from the bosom of the earth is a business that has almost wholly
grown up within the last hundred years. In 1754 a lead mine
was worked in Southwestern Virginia; and in 1778, Dubuque, a
French miner, worked lead ore deposits on the western bank of
the upper Mississippi. The Jesuit missionaries discovered copper
in the Lake Superior region more than two hundred years ago.
That metal is produced in smaller quantities in other States.
GOLD PRODUCTION.
"A lust for gold, and the knowledge of its existence in America, was the
chief incentive to emigration to these shores. But within the domain of our
Republic, very little of it was found until that domain was extended far toward
62
THE MARVEL OE NATIONS
the Pacific Ocean. It was unsuspected until long after the Revolution. Finally,
gold was discovered among the mountains of Virginia, North and South Carolina,
and in Georgia. North Carolina was the first State in the Union to send gold to
the mint in Philadelphia. Its first small contribution was in 1804. From that
time until 1823 the average amount produced from North Carolina mines did not
exceed ^2,500 annually. Virginia's first contribution was in 1829, when that of
North Carolina, for that year, was $128,000. Georgia sent its first contribution
in 1830. It amounted
to $212,000. The prod-
uct so increased that
branch mints were es-
tablished in North Caro-
lina and Georgia in 1837
and 1838, and another
in New Orleans.
" In 1848, gold was
discovered on the
American fork of the
Sacramento River in
California, and soon
afterward elsewhere in
that region. A gold
fever seized the people
of the United States,
Cold Prospecting and thousands rushed to
California in search of the precious metal. Within a year from the discovery,
nearly 50,000 people were therv\ Less than five years afterward, California, in
one year, sent to the United States mint full $40,000,000 in gold. Its entire gold
product to this time is estimated at more than $800,000,000. Over all the far
Western States and Territories the precious metals, gold and silver, seem to be
scattered in profusion, and the amount of mineral wealth yet to be discovered
there seems to be incalculable. Our coal fields seem to be inexhaustible; and out
of the bosom of the earth, in portions of our country, flow millions of barrels
annually of petroleum, or rock-oil, affording the cheapest illuminating material
in the world. [This is another source of wealth to the country, equal to the
output of gold.]
" Mineral coal was first discovered and used in Pennsylvania at the period
of the Revolution. A boat load was sent down the Susquehanna from Wilkes-
barre for the use of the Continental works at Carlisle. But it was not
much used before the war of 18 12; and the regular business of mining this
fuel did not become a part of the commerce of the country before the year 1820,
when 365 tons were sent to Philadelphia. At the present time the amount of
coal sent to market from the American mines, of all kinds, is equal to full
15,000,000 tons annuallw
AMERICAN
Civilization is coming in from the right. In the center is the Goddess of Progress carrying, looped over her sha\
peaks of Western mountains, a disappearing herd of buffaloes, Indian tents, and overland emigrant wagons. In the le'
Above these is the overland mail coach of a few years ago, a comer of the log cabin of the first settlers, three trains c
and the sky scrapers of an Eastern city, the whole showing how civilized movements are crowding out and driving off.
>0GRES5
Y, a coil of telegraph wire, which she is stretching from the commercial center in the East. To the left appear
Veground Indians and a bear are scurrying off the scene, followed up by hunters, miners, and agriculturists.
p indicating the three American railroads which cross the continent, the trolley car, the automobile, the air ship,
vrimitive uncultivated conditions of the country.
i
TIIJ': PROGRESS Ol- A CENTURY 63
COMMERCE.
"The comnicrcL; (jf the United States has had a wcnideiful growtli. Its
most active developiiierit was seen in New Enghind. British legislation imposed
heavy burdens upon it in colonial times, and, like maimfactures, it was greatly
depressed. The new Englanders built many vessels for their own use, but more
for others; and just before the breaking out of the Revolution, there was (piite a
brisk trade carried on between the English-American colonies and the West
Indies, as well as with the mother country. The colonists exported tobacco,
lumber, shingles, staves, masts, turpentine, hemp, flax, pot and pearl ashes,
sailed fish in great quantities, some corn, live stock, pig-iron, and skins and furs
l)rocured by traffic with the Indians. Whale- and cod-fishing was an important
branch of commerce. In the former, there were 160 vessels employed at the
beginning of 1775, and sperm candles and whale oil were exported to Great
Britain. In exchange for New England products, a large amount of molasses
was brought from the West Indies, and made into rum to sell to the Indians
and fishermen, and to exchange for slaves on the coast of Africa.
"At the close of the war, the British government refused to enter into com-
mercial relations with the United States government, believing that the weak
league of States would soon be dissolved; but when a vigorous national govern-
ment was formed in 1789, Great Britain, for the first, sent a resident minister to
our government and entered into a commercial arrangement with us. Mean-
while a brisk trade had sprung up between the colonies and Great Britain, as
well as with other countries. From 1784 to 1790 the exports from the United
States to Great Britain amounted to $33,000,000, and the imports from Great
Britain to $87,000,000. At the same time several new and important branches
of industry had appeared, and flourished with great rapidity.
" From that time the expansion of American commerce was marvelous, in
spite of the checks it received from British jealousy, wars, piracies in the Medi-
terranean Sea and elsewhere, and the effects of embargoes. The tonnage of
American ships, which in 1789 was 201,562, was in 1870 more than 7,000,000.
[At the present time England is purchasing from the United States eight times
as much as she sells to this country.]
There is no surer index to the growing financial strength of a
nation than the sum of its exports and imports. Exports from the
United States in 1899 amounted to $1,370,363, 571 ; imports for the
same year, $849,941,840; excess of exports over imports, $520,421,-
731. Exports from this country to Europe for 1900 crossed for the
first time the bilhon-dollar hne. To other parts of the world, the
exports for 1900 were 27 per cent in excess over exports for 1899.
"The domestic commerce of the United States is immense. A vast sea-
coast line, great lakes, large rivers, and many canals afford scope for interstate
64
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
commerce and commerce with adjoining countries not equaled by those of any
other nation. The canal and railway systems in the United States are the prod-
uct chiefly of the century just closed. So also is navigation by steam on which
river commerce chiefly relies for transportation. This was begun in the year
1807. The first canals made in this country were two short ones, for a water
passage around the South Hadley and Montague Falls, in Massachusetts. These
were constructed in 1792. At about the same time the Inland Lock Navigation
Companies in the State of New York began their work. The Middlesex Canal,
connecting Lowell with Boston Harbor, was completed in 1808, and the great
Erie Canal, 363 miles in length, was finished in 1825, at a cost of almost $8,000,-
000 [this to be enlarged by plans already in progress]. The aggregate length
of canals built in the United States is 3,200 miles.
RAILWAYS.
" The first railway built in the United States was one three miles in length.
It was completed in 1827; horse power was used. The first use of a locomotive
Evolution in
Railroading
Modem Vestibule Railroad Train
in this country was in 1S29, when one was put upon a railway that connected tht
coal mines of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company with Honesdale.i Now,
railways form a thick network all over the United States east of the Mississippi,
and are rapidly spreading over the States and Territories beyond, to the Pacific.
THE TELEGRAPH.
"To these facilites for commercial operations must
be added the electro-magnetic telegraph, an American
invention, as a method of transmitting intelligence, and
giving warning signals to the shipping and agricultural
interests concerning the actual and probable state of the
weather each day. The first line, forty miles in length,
was constructed between Baltimore and Washington in
1844. Now the lines are extended to every part of our
Union, and all over the civilized world, traversing oceans
and rivers, and bringing Persia and New York within
one hour's space of intercommunication.
Telegraph Operating
J This was for freight only. The first passenger railway was opened in 1830, as stated on pages 37, 38.
Keprodiued by permUswn Jruin •■ihupcr's W'eckiy." Copyrii;,'it, i go i , by Harper and Brothers
WALL STREET DURING ACTIVITY IN STOCKS
1. Quick Lunch 2. Watching the Market 3. Night Work in the Brokers' Offices
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 6^
BANKING.
"Banking institutions and insurance companies are intimately connected
with commerce. Tlie first bank in the United States was estabUshed in 1781, as
a financial aid to the government. It was called the Bank of North America.
The Bank of New York and the Bank of Massachusetts were established soon
afterward. On the recommendation of Hamilton, in 1791, a national bank was
established at Philadelphia, with a capital of ? 10,000,000, of which sum the
government subscribed ^2,000,000. Various banking systems, under State
charters, have since been tried. During the Civil War, a system of national
banking was established, by which there is a uniform paper currency throughout
the Union. The number of national banks at the close of 1863 was 66; the
number at the close of 1874 was not far from 1,700, involving capital to the
amount of almost $500,000,000.
INSURANCE.
" Fire, marine, and life insurance companies have flourished greatly in the
United States. The first incorporated company was established in 1792, in
Philadelphia, and known as the ' Fire Insurance Company of North America.'
Another was established in Providence, R. I., in 1799, and another in New-
York in 1806. The first life insurance company was chartered in Massa-
chusetts, in 1825, and the New York Life Insurance and Trust Company was
established in 1829. AH others are of recent organization. As a rule the busi-
ness of insurance of every kind is profitable to the insurer and the insured. The
amount of capital engaged in it is enormous. The fire risks alone, at the close
of 1874, amounted to about J!2oo,ooo,ooo. [Jan. i, igoo, they were $11,694,-
469,849.]
IMMIGRATION.
" Our growth in population has been steadily increased by immigration from
Europe. It began very moderately after the Revolution. From 1784 to 1794
the average number of immigrants a year was 4,000. During the last ten years
the number of persons who have immigrated to the United States from Europe is
estimated at over 2,000,000, who brought with them in the aggregate $200,000,-
000 in money. This capital and the productive labor of the immigrants have
added much to the wealth of our country. This immigration and wealth is less
than during the ten years preceding the Civil War, during which time there came
to this country from Europe 2,814,554 persons, bringing with them an average
of at least $100, or an aggregate of over $281,000,000. [The whole number of
immigrants frpm 1789 to 1901 was 20,015,155.]
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
" The arts, sciences, and invention have made great progress in our country
during the last hundred years. These, at the close of the Revolution, were of
little account in estimating the advance of the race. The practitioners of the
68 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Arts of Design at that period were chiefly Europeans. Of native artists, C. W.
Peale and J. S. Copley stood at the head of painters. There were no sculptors,
and no engravers of any eminence. Architects, in the proper sense, there were
none. After the Revolution a few good painters appeared, and these have
gradually increased in numbers and excellence, without much encouragement,
except in portraiture, until within the last twenty-five years. We have now good
sculptors, architects, engravers, and lithographers; and in all of these depart-
ments, as well as in photography [and photoengraving], very great progress has
been made within the last thirty or forty years. Alexander Anderson was the
first man who engraved on wood in the United States. He died in 1870 at the
age of ninety-five years. In banknote engravmg we have attained to greater
excellence than any other people. It is considered the most perfect branch of
the art in design and execution.
"Associations have been formed for improvements in the Arts of Design.
The first was organized in Philadelphia in 1791 by C. W. Peale, in connection
with Ceracchi, the Italian sculptor. It failed. In 1802, the American Academy
of Fine Arts was organized in the city of New York, and in 1807 the Pennsylvania
Academy of Fine Arts, yet in existence, was established in Philadelphia. In 1826
the American Academy of Fine Arts was superseded by the National Academy of
Design, in the city of New York.
EDUCATION.
"In education and literature our progress has kept pace with other things.
In the very beginning of settlements, the common school was made the special
care of the state in New England. Not so much attention was given to this
matter elsewhere in the colonies. The need of higher institutions of learning
was early felt; and eighteen years after the landing of the Pilgrims from the
' Mayflower,' Harvard College was founded. When the war for independence
began, there were nine colleges in the colonies, namely, Harvard at Cambridge,
Mass.; Williams and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. ; Yale, at New Haven, Conn.;
College of New Jersey, at Princeton; University of Pennsylvania, at Phila-
delphia; King's (now Columbia), in the city of New York; Brown University,
at Providence, R. I.; Dartmouth, at Hanover, N. H.; and Rutgers, at New
Brunswick, N. J. [There were at the beginning of 1901, 421 colleges in the
United States.]
" At the period of the Revolution, teaching in the common schools was very
meager, and remained so for full thirty years. Only reading, spelling, and
arithmetic were regularly taught. The Psalter, the New Testament, and the
Bible constituted the reading-books. No history was read; no geography or
grammar was taught; and until the putting forth of Webster's spelling-book in
1783, pronunciation was left to the judgment of teachers. That book produced
a revolution.
" As the nation advanced in wealth and intelligence, the necessity for correct
popular education became more and more manifest, and associated efforts were
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
71
made for the improvement of the schools by providiog for the training of teachers,
under the respective phrases of Teachers' Associations, Educational Periodicals,
Normal Schools, and Teachers' Institutes. The first of these societies in this
country was the ' Middlesex County Association for the Improvement of Com-
mon Schools,' established at Middletown, Conn., in 1799. But little of impor-
tance was done in that direction until within the last forty-five years. Now,
provision is made in all sections of the Union, not only for the support of
common schools, but for training-schools for teachers. Since the Civil War,
great efforts have been made to establish common school systems in the late
Columbia UniversHy Librayy, New York
slave-labor States, that should include among the beneficiaries the colored popu-
lation. Much has been done in that regard.
" Very great improvements have been made in the organization and discipline
of the public schools in cities within the last thirty years. Free schools are
rapidly spreading their beneficent influence over the whole Union, and in some
States laws have been made that compel all children of a certain age to go to
school. Institutions for the special culture of young women in all that pertains
to college education have been established within a few years. The pioneer in
this work is Vassar College, at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., which was first opened in
the year 1865.
"Besides the ordinary means for education, others have been established
for special purposes. There are law, scientific, medical, theological, military,
commercial, and agricultural schools, and seminaries for the deaf, dumb, and
blind. In many States school-district libraries have been established. There
are continually enlarging means provided for the education of the whole people.
Edmund Burke said, ' Education is the cheap defense of nations.' "
72
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Among the educational institutions that have been established to
furnish educational advantages to the middle classes, to laboring
men, and to those who have lost, or been deprived of, youthful
privileges, and to enable them to recover educational privileges while
pursuing their ordinary vocations, may be mentioned a model and
progressive one in a neighboring State, which employs 266 professors,
and has upon its roll the names of 130,000 students.
LITERATURE.
"Our literature
is as varied as the
tastes of the people.
No subject escapes
the attention of our
native scholars and
authors. At the
period of the Revo-
lution, books were
few in variety and
number. The larger
portion of them were
devoted to theolog-
ical subjects. Book-
sellers were few, and
were found only in
the larger cities.
Various subjects
were discussed in
pamphlets, not gen-
erally in newspapers, as now. The editions of books were small, and as stereo-
typing was unknown, they became rare in a few years, because there was only a
costly way of reproduction.
THE PUBLISHING WORK.
•' In the year 1801, a new impetus was given to the book trade by the forma-
tion of the 'American Company of Booksellers' — a kind of 'union.' Twenty
years later, competition broke up the association. Before the war of 18 12, the
book trade in the United States was small. Only schoolbooks had very large
sales. Webster's spelling-book was an example of the increasing demand for
such helps to education. During the twenty years he was engaged on his
dictionary, the income from his spelling-book supported him and his family. It
Cort'espondence School and Proposed Printery, Pennsylvania
THE progrp:ss of a century
75
Weyr.er Book Fublishing Plant, Akron, Ohio
was published in
1783, and its sales
have continually
increased to the
present time, when
they amount to
over 1,000,000
copies a year.
Other school-
books of every
kind now have an
immense annual
circulation. The
general book trade
in this country is
now inunense in
the number of volumes issued and the capital and labor employed. Readers are
rapidly increasing. An ardent thirst for knowledge or entertainment to be found
in books, magazines, and newspapers, makes a very large demand for these
vehicles, while, at the same time, they produce widespread intelligence. The
magazine literature, now generally healthful, is a powerful coadjutor of books in
this popular culture; and the newspaper, not always so healthful, supplies the
daily and weekly demand for ephemerals in literature and general knowledge.
To meet that demand required great improvements in printing machinery, and
these have been supplied.
" The printing-press, at the time of the Revolution, is shown in that used
by Franklin, in which the pressure force was obtained by means of a screw. The
ink was applied by huge balls; and an expert workman could furnish about fifty
impressions an hour. This was improved
by Earl Stanhope in 18 15, by substituting
for the screw a jointed lever. Then came
inking machines, and one man could work
off 250 copies an hour. Years passed on,
and the cylinder press was invented; and
in 1847 it was perfected by Richard M.
Hoe, of New York. [This has been
further improved, and a printing-press is
now used which will strike off 60,000 news-
papers, printed on both sides, trimmed,
folded, and pasted, every hour.]
The Beginning of the Newspaper
Industry in America
"The newspapers printed in the United States at the beginning of the -/^ /;W
Revolution were few in number, small in size, and very meager in informa- ^'C."
tion of any kind. They were issued weekly, semiweekly, and triweekly. The z^'-
first daily newspaper issued in this country was the American Daily Adver-
76
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
User, established in Philadelphia in 1784. In 1775 there were thirty-seven news-
papers and periodicals in the United States, with an aggregate issue that year of
1,200,000 copies. There are now about forty newspapers in the United States
which have existed over fifty years. [In 1901 there are 21,789 newspapers in all,
2,039 of them dailies.]
" In the providing of means for moral and religious culture and benevolent
enterprises, there has been great progress in this country during the century just
closed. The various religious denominations have increased in membership
fully in proportion to the increase of population. Asylums of every kind for the
'World'
"■Svn " "Journal" Tribune"
'Times '
"Press"
Newspaper Row, New York City
unfortunate and friendless have been multiplied in an equal ratio, and provision
is made for all.
POSTAL SERVICE.
"One of the most conspicuous examples of the growth of our republic is
presented by the postal service. Dr. Franklin had been colonial postmaster-
general, and he was appointed to the same office for one year by the Continental
Congress in the summer of 1775. He held the position a little more than a year,
and at the end of his official term there were about fifty post-offices in the United
States. All the accounts of the general post-office department during that
period were contained in a small book consisting of about two quires of foolscap
paper, which is preserved in the department at Washington City. Through all
the gloomy years of the weak Confederacy, the business of the department was
comparatively light; and when the national government began its career in 1789.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 79
there were only about seventy-five post-offices, with an aggregate length of post-
roads of about I, goo miles. The annual income was ^28,000, and the annual
expenditures were ^32,000. The mails were carried by postmen on horseback,
and sometimes on foot."
The post-office department of the United States is shown by facts
and figures to be the greatest business corporation on the earth.
The number of its offices is 76,688; the extent of its post-routes,
in miles, is 500,982; its revenue in 1900 was $102,354,579; its
expenditures during the same period, $107,740,268; the miles traveled
on its routes would make two and a half round trips to the sun.
The annual weight of mail carried is 664,286,868 lbs.; to haul it
would require 500 locomotives and 33,214 freight cars, forming a
train 300 miles long. The 6,576,310,000 pieces of mail matter
annually transported, if placed together, would make a band seven
feet wide around the world.
Rural mail delivery, now being inaugurated in most parts of the
country, will soon bring mail matter to the door of every person
addressed in the United States.
THE LUMBER INDUSTRY.
One of the most important industries of the world is the lumber
business, the traffic in timber for building houses, ships, etc., and
manufacturing purposes. The principal nations engaged in this busi-
ness, outside of the United States, are Norway, Russia, Germany,
British North America, and to some extent France. In our own
country immense lumber districts are found in Maine, New York,
Pennsylvania, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Indiana,
some portions of the Southern States, California, and Oregon. The
more important centers of the trade are Bangor, Me.; Boston; Chi-
cago; the lake ports generally; Albany, N. Y. ; Savannah and Brusn-
wick, Ga. ; and Pensacola, Fla. There were in 1870, 26,945
lumber manufactories, employing 163,637 men, using $161,500,273
invested capital, paying $46, 201,328 in wages, and producing $252,-
339,029 worth of lumber. Grave fears are excited by the meteoro-
logical effects which are likely to follow this removal of the forests.
At the present rate of cutting the forest land of the United States
cannot long meet the enormous demand made upon it. By far the
8o
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
greater part of the white pine has been cut, and vast inroads have
been made into the supply of other vahiable timbers. In many sec-
tions of the country more timber falls by fire than by the ax. The
average annual loss from fire is not less than $20,000,000.
For the preservation of the forests, the State of New York first
instituted a Forest Commission in 1885. The States of Kansas,
Michigan, Minnesota, Maine, New Hampshire, Pennsylvania, and
Wisconsin also have special commissions under their forestry laws.
The Pennsylvania Legislature of 1897 provided for the purchase of
three forest reserves of not less than 40,000 acres each, and the
\\'isconsin Assembly appointed a commission to formulate and
recommend forest legislation. Michigan also, in 1899, appointed
a commission to study the forest question and select land for a State
forest reserve. — World Almanac, igoi.
RATE OF GROWTH.
The rate of growth maintained in this country since the compila-
tion of the figures a few years ago, may be best shown by comparing
some of them with
the census of 1900.
Thus the people of
the United States at
the last-named date,
possessed, in round
numbers, 43,902,-
400 horned cattle
and 28, 172,000
swine. This is a
larger number of
cattle than any
other nation can
show, India having but 30,000,000, and Russia 24,609,260. We
have 1 3> 537*534 horses, being surpassed in this respect only by
Russia, which has 19,683,340. We come fourth in the hst of sheep-
raising nations, having only 43,883,065; but in the food-producing
animals, cattle and hogs, our country leads the world. According to
returns for the year 1901, our corn crop amounted to 2,078,143,933
Chicago Post-Office
rill': rK()(;i\i':ss oi- a cicntiiivV
N,^
bushels; wheat, 547,30.^,845 bushels; hay. 5C',f)55.75<^' tons; coal,
252, 1 I 5,387 tons; pt>trolenin. g(>7,252.34i t;alloiis; i)ii;-irou, 13,838,-
634 tons; inanufaetmed sled rails, 10, 7o6,8o() tons.
" riu- (.'('nliMiiu.il II islorx " a^^ain says : --
" W'c may salclv i-l.tmi Idi- uiir proplc ami rii\in(r\ .i pi oj;rrss in all (hat
constitutes a vi,m)roiis ami pinsiu-Kius iialinn ilmiii;; the (rutms just passed,
(-(pial, if no! siipnioi, in that of any othci on tln< globe. Ami to the inventive
,L;enins and .'kill ol i\\c Aiueriraiis may he lairly awarded a. lai;;(> sliaie ol the
lioiiov acipuu'd hv Ihr eonstrmlion of inaehinciN , which has so lati;ely (alvon the
plaee of manual iahoi. In that pio;;ress (ii(> Ameriean cili.:cu buhulds a laugihle
prophecy of a brilliant liituic loi Ins eounli v."
In {]\c naiitieal lirhls im pains i>r cNpen'M- Ite^ been spared to
lllili/i> the most n-iaail in\(Mitn>n s and iniprox i ineiil s to iMiard a:;anisl
dan,L;rr and loss, ;ind b\ li:;hl houses, bi ea k\\ at ns. idc, to make
e\iM\lhinL; sale as possible tor sailors and iia \ i;;,i lots.
Anion:; the latest etpnpniiMils lo|- the I'liiled States
lijdithoiise ser\ !(■(- is a ()0,ono,( -no e.indle power elee-
trie li.uid, the iene(tioii Iroin whieh, when pl.u'ed
on a siitri(i(ait ele\,ition, e;in be seen 1 |/ nanlieai
niiK"S.
And nature heiseh, b\ the ph\sie;il le;il incs slu>
has stamped upon our eoiiiil 1 \ , has scM'ined to l,i\' it
out as a field loi n.itional de\('h ipnieiil s on the most
m.ijMiilieent se.ile. Ibae W(> haxc the l,ii;;esl l.ikes,
the loiiiM'sl rixiMS, the mi:;hliesl i .1 l.i 1 .let.s, the deepest
ea\cs. the bro.idest and iiiosi leilile prairies, and the /fill'''n\ w
riehest mines ol ,!-;old, iron, and coal, copper, sibaa", '/ll
and ollua minerals to be loimd upon thejdobe. Innn-orci >Arc Light
"When ,\ineriea was tliseo\ri ed, (jicii- wcic but si\t\' nnllions ol ;;old in
l'"mop<'. (■.ilifoinia .\i\i\ the I'cri itoi us .imnnd hci !ia\c piodnrcd cmu- lliou-
s.ind niillioie. ol doll, us in f;old in t\\i'iit\- Ncais. Si\t\- one niilhon dollars was
(he 1.11 sMst .1111111. ll ,;;old sirld «\(i m.ide ill .Australia. Califoiui.i li.is sovnal
times produced mmlv milhons of ,i;old in a sen." - 7'i>;('iisi-ii,f, />. ;S/.
"Idle aiea of woi k.ibh- eo.il beds in .ill the woi Id oiilMde (he t'lnlcl States
is estimated at ^n.ooo s.piare miles. Ih.it of the liiiited St.ites, not imdiidiiif;
Alaska, is estimated at o\ci .-oo.ooo sipi.iie miles, m rit^/if /iiiirs tin /iir^c as the
aiujiliibh' liUil itiiut of all th<' irst t>f //ir _i^/('/>i-."' /liiirn't iin Wiv/ion/c, /'. 06^,
84 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
"The iron product and manufacture of the United States has increased
enormously witliin the last few years, and the vast beds of iron convenient to
coal in various parts of the Union are destined to make America the chief source
of supply for the world." " Three mountains of solid iron [in Missouri], known
as Iron Mountain, Pilot Knob, and Shepherd's Mountain, are among the most
remarkable natural curiosities on our continent." — Id., p. 6j4.
And the people have taken hold to lay out their work on the
grand scale that nature has indicated. Excepting only the Houses
of Parliament in London, our national Capitol at Washington is the
most spacious and imposing national edifice in the world.
The United States government is planning to build " the largest,
most powerful, and fastest battle ship that has ever been constructed."
Its displacement will be one of 16,000 tons, or "1,000 tons more
than the displacement of the most recent additions to the British
navy, and of the ' Georgia ' and ' Virginia ' battle ships recently
ordered for our own navy." These vessels once completed, the
United States navy will rank fifth among the navies of the world.
By the unparalleled feat of a subterranean tunnel two miles
[later increased to four miles] out under the bottom of the lake.
Chicago obtains her water; and the works have been so enlarged
by additional tunnels and pumping stations, that a population of
3,500,000 can be supplied with 150 gallons of water per day, and
there will still be ample reserve machinery. Chicago is the most
extensive grain and lumber market in the world; and Philadelphia
and New York contain the largest and best-furnished printing estab-
lishments now in existence.
The submarine cable, running like a thread of light through the
depths of the broad Atlantic from the United States to England, a
conception of American genius, is the first great achievement in the
telegraphic line; and the Pacific Railway, that iron highway from the
Atlantic to the Pacific, led the way for similar monuments of engi-
neering skill in modern times. Following the first Atlantic cable,
soon came a second almost as a matter of course; and following the
Central Pacific Railroad, a southern line has been opened, and a
northern line has more recently been completed. Canada has also
opened a Pacific railroad line. This makes four transcontinental
iron highways across the continent from the Atlantic seaboard to the
t^ ^
.>< '^
Co
;§ o
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
B;
Pacific. And what
results are expected
to flow from such
mighty enterprises?
Referring to the Pa-
cific Railway, the
ScicJitific A incricaii
says: • —
"To exaggerate the
importance of this trans-
continental highway is
ahnost impossible. To a
certain extent it will
change the relative posi-
tions of this countr}',
Europe, and Asia. , . .
With the completion of
the Pacific Railroad, in-
stead of receiving our
goods from India, China,
Japan, and the ' isles
of the sea,' by way of
London and Liverpool, we
shall bring them direct
by v/ay of the Sandwich
Islands and the railroad,
and become the carriers,
to a great extent, for
Europe. But this is but
a portion of the advan-
tage of this work. Our
Western mountains are
almost literally moun-
tains of gold and silver.
In them the Arabian fa-
ble of Aladdin is realized.
. . . Let the road be com-
pleted, and the comforts
as well as the necessaries
furnished by Asia, the
manufactures of Europe,
HR*
H^flM jl ^[BppK;:i^^^^^SwEjE^J|ipi
><
o
to
ifl
^BH[L:i. -fK 'v'f,'--,.-\ ■-• '
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
The East aiiJ the West
The Orient and the Occident meeting after driving the last spike on the first great through Pacific Railway
and the productions of the States, can be brought by the iron horse ahnost
to the miner's door; and in the production and possession of the precious
metals, the blood of commerce, we shall be the richest nation on the globe. But
the substantial wealth created by the improvement of the soil and the develop-
ment of the resources of the country, is a still more important element in the
result of this vast work."
Thus, with the idea of becoming the carriers of the world, the
highway of nations, and the richest power on the globe, the Ameri-
can heart swells with pride, and mounts up with aspirations to which
there is no limit.
The extent to which we have "come up" is further shown by the
influence which we are exerting on other nations. Speaking of
America, Mr. Townsend, in the work above cited, p. 462, says : —
" Out of her discovery grew the European reformation in religion ; out of
our Revolutionary war grew the revolutionary period of Europe. And out of
our rapid development among great States and happy people, has come an inmii-
gration more wonderful than that which invaded Europe from Asia in the latter
centuries of the Roman empire. When we raised our flag on the Atlantic,
Europe sent her contributions; it appeared on the Pacific, and all Orientalism
felt the signal. They are coming in two endless fleets, and the highway is
The ih of Ihe Ciipit"!
ing portp p^ li -M8 k-et Tl
httle ovt I The walls of the i ' v_
The ExKnoioiio aiu of white marble, sli-hily
135'.- feel in diameter, and uses to a height
top of the Dome is a Vji'jn^c statue of LlBHl
,1'; feet, and its j^'jeatpst depiii. mclud
md covered by the entire building is a
i'.uilding are of sandstone, painted white
ui-gated with blue. The Dome is of cast iron;
; feet above the basement floor. On the
feet high.
GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS. WASHINGTON, D. C.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
91
swung between the oceans for them to tread upon. We have lightened Ireland
of half her weight, and Germany is coming by the village-load every day. Eng-
land herself is sending the best of her workingmen, and in such numbers as to
dismay her Jack Bunsbys. What is to be the limit of this mighty immigration ? "
J. P. Thompson ("United States as a Nation," p. 180) says : —
" History gives examples of the migration of tribes and peoples for the
occupation of new territories by settlement or conquest; but there is no prece-
dent for a nation's receiving into its bosom millions of foreigners as equal sharers
in its political rights and powers. With a magnanimity almost reckless, the
Main Building, New Immigfation Station, New Yoyk Harbor
.^
United States has dune this,
and has survived. Immigra-
tion first assumed propor-
tions worthy of note in the
decade from 1830 to 1840,
wheu it reached the figure
of 599,000. In the decade
from 1840 to 1850, it in-
creased to 1.713,000; and
the report of the Bureau of
Statistics for 1874 gives
for the ten calendar years
fiom Jan. i, 1864, to Dec. 31, 1873, inclusive, a net immigration of 3,287,-
994. [To his statements we add the more recent figures which give the aggregate
number of immigrants into the United States, from 1789 down to the beginning
of the year 1901, as 20,015,155.] Compare these figures with the fact that the
purchase of Louisiana, over a million square miles, brought with it scarcely
twenty thousand white inhabitants, and nearly a million square miles acquired
through Texas and the Mexican cessions brought only some fifty thousand, and
it will be seen how much more formidable has been the problem of immigration
than that of territory."
The Anici'ican Travelci-, pubhshed in Boston, Mass.. in its issue
of Feb. 24, 1883, says: —
" The growth of immigration is one of the most striking facts of the period.
In 188 1 the total arrivals were 720,000, and in 1882 they rose to 735,000.
These figures are impressive. They foreshadow an addition to our population,
92
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
by immigration alone, if this rate is maintained, of seven millions of persons
in the next ten years."
This would be more than twice the entire population of the
countr}^ at the beginning
of our independence. It
is estimated that last
}"ear's immigrants brought
with them a cash capital
of $62,470,000; and if
each one is worth, as a
producing machine, as is
claimed from careful esti-
mates, $1,000, Europe has
added to our capital stock,
the past two years, the
handsome sum of $1,455,-
000,000.
Speaking of our influ-
j . 1- . •„ .1 ^ Grand Canon of the Yellowstone
ence and standmg in the
Pacific, Mr. Townsend, fully appreciating the situation p. 608, says: —
" In the Pacific Ocean, these four powers [England, France, Holland, and
Russia] are squarely met by the United States, . . . which has paramount influence
in Japan, the favor of China, the friendly countenance of Russia, and good feel-
ing with all the great English colonies planted there. The United States is the
S" ^ 3
^;5 ^
S "^ s:
s
a S n>
§• ^ §- § ::.
^ t-l o s
g ^ s- ^ .,
'^' S 3: o
■*' r*' ^ '^ --
5. S. 2 ^ ^
1 ^-^ ^^
5. S4. 5: c =^.
a- -. ^ ^ 5
S H ~. o
n. 2 3 '-^
to «^ O
^ '^ a- i
lo !§ <5 a-
o - a ^
Hi ~. S n>
•^ p 2
O. 0, o s
5- S' a-. ?
^ §■ ^ s-
o ?. 2. i^
o a S I
bo
b
Co
t^
o
I
Co
2
Co
5' --S
?o 5
. <5" 0)"
?*i£-,£OIfi
'^)
AN AMERICAN DEPARTMENT STORE. Exterior.
AN AMERICAN DEPARTMENT STORE. Interior.
THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY
95
only power on the Pacific which has not been guilty of intrigue, of double-
deahng, of envy, and of bitterness, and it has taken the front rank in influence
without awakening the dishke of any of its competitors, possibly excepting those
English who are never magnanimous."
With one more extract we close the testimony on this point. In
the 'i^.ew York Independent of July 7, 1870, Hon. Schuyler Colfax,
then Vice-President of the United States, glancing briefly at the past
history of this country, said : —
" Wonderful, indeed, has been that history. Springing into life from under
the heel of tyranny, its progress has been onward, with the firm step of a con-
(pieror. From the rugged clime of New England, from the banks of the Chesa-
peake, from the savannahs of Carolina and Georgia, the descendants of the
Puritans, the Cavalier, and the Huguenot swept over the towering Alleghanies,
but a century ago the barrier between civilization on the one side and almost
unbroken barbarism on the other; and the banners of the Republic waved from
flag-staff and highland, through the broad valleys of the Ohio, the Mississippi,
and the Missouri. Nor stopped its progress there. Thence onward poured the
tide of American civilization and progress, over the vast regions of the Western
plains; and from tlie snowy crests of the Sierras you look down on American
States fronting the calm Pacific, an empire of themselves in resources and
wealth, but loyal in our darkest hours to the nation whose authority they
acknowledge, and in whose glory they proudly share.
" From a territorial area of less than nine hundred thousand square miles,
it has expanded into over three millions and a half, — fifteen times larger than
that of Great Britain and France combined, — with a sliore-line, including
Alaska, ecpial to the entire circumference of the earth, and with a domain
within these lines far wider than that of the Romans in their proudest days of
concjuest and renown. With a river, lake, and coastwise commerce estimated
at over two thousand millions of dollars per year; with railway traffic of from
four to six millions per year, and the annual domestic exchanges of the country
running up to nearly ten thousand millions per year; with over two thousand
millions of dollars invested in manufacturing, mechanical, and mining industry;
with over five hundred millions of acres of land in actual occupancy, valued,
with their appurtenances, at over seven thousand millions of dollars, and
producing annually crops valued at over three thousand millions of dollars;
with a realm which, if the density of
Belgium's population were possible, would
be vast enough to include all the
present inhabitants of the world; and
with e(pial rights guaranteed to even
the poorest and humblest of over
forty millions of people, we can, with
96 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
a manly pride akin to that which distinguished the pahniest days of Rome,
chiini, as the noblest title of the world, ' I am an American citizen.' "
And how long a time has it taken for this wonderful transfor-
mation ? In the language of Edward Everett, "They are but lately
dead who saw the firstborn of the Pilgrims;" and Mr. Townsend
(p. 2i) says, "The memory of one man can swing from that time
of primitive government to this — when thirty-eight millions of
people [he could now say seventy-six and one quarter millions],
living on two oceans and in two zones, are represented in Wash-
ington, and their consuls and ambassadors are in every port and
metropolis of the globe."
CHAPTER III
POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE
THE great instrument which our forefathers set forth as their
bill of rights — the Declaration of Independence — contains
these words : —
"We hold these truths to be self-evident : that all men are
created equal [this means equality only in natural and political
rights]; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien-
able rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of
happiness." And in Art. IV, Sec. 4, of the Constitution of the
United States, we find these words: "The United States shall guar-
antee to every State in this Union a republican form of govern-
ment." A republican form of government is one in which the power
rests with the people, and the whole machinery of government is
worked by representatives elected by them.
This is a sufficient guaranty of civil liberty. What is said
respecting religious freedom .'' In Art. \T of the Constitution, we
read : " No religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to
any office of public trust under the United States." In Art. I of
Amendments to the Constitution, we read, "Congress shall make
no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free
exercise thereof."
In reply to questions as to the design of the Constitution, from
a committee of a Baptist society in Virginia, George W^ashington
wrote, Aug. 4, 1789, as follows: —
" If I had the least idea of any difficulty's resulting from the Constitution
adopted by the Convention of which I had the honor to be the President when it
was formed, so as to endanger the rights of any religious denomination, then I
never should have attached my name to that instrument. If I had any idea that
the general government was so administered that the liberty of conscience was
endangered, I pray you be assured that no man would be more willing than
myself to revise and alter that part of it, so as to avoid all religious persecutions.
You can, without doubt, remember that I have often expressed my opinion, that
1 p r>
lOO
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
every man who conducts himself as a good citizen is accountable to God alone
for his I'eligious faith, and should be protected in worshiping God according to
the dictates of his own conscience."
In 1830, certain memorials for prohibiting the transportation of
the mails and the opening of post-offices on Sunday were referred to
the Congressional
Committee on Post-
offices and Post-roads.
The committee re-
ported unfavorably to
the prayer of the me-
morialists. Their re-
port was adopted, and
printed by order of
the Senate of the
United States, and
the committee were
discharged from any
further consideration
of the subject. Of
the Constitution they
say : —
"We look in vain to
that instrument for au-
thority to say whether the
first day, or seventh day,
or whether any day, has
been made holy by the
Almighty.
"The Constitution
regards the conscience of
the Jew as sacred as that of the Christian, and gives no more authority to adopt
a measure affecting the conscience of a solitary individual than of a whole com-
munity. That representative who would violate this principle would lose his dele-
gated character, and forfeit the confidence of his constituents. If Congress should
declare the first day of the week holy, it would not convince the Jew nor the Sab-
batarian. It would dissatisfy both, and consequently convert neither. ... If a
solemn act of legislation shall in one point define the law of God, or point out to
the citizen one religious duty, it may with equal propriety define every part of
Ceoyge Washington
' Every man who conducts himself as a good citizen is accountable to
God alone for his religious faith, and should be protected in wor-
shiping God according to the dictates of his own conscience."
— Washington, in Response to Committee of Baptist Society.
POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE
lOI
revelation, and enforce every religious obligation, even to the forms and cere-
monies of worship, the endowments of the church, and the support of the clergy.
" The framers of the Constitution recognized the eternal principle that man's
relation to his God is above human legislation, and his right of conscience
inalienable. Reasoning was not necessary to establish this truth; we are con-
scious of it in our own bosoms. It is this consciousness, which, in defiance of
human laws, has sustained so
many martyrs in tortures and
flames. They felt that their
duty to God was superior to
human enactments, and that man
could exercise no authority over
their consciences. It is an inborn
principle which nothing can
eradicate.
" It is also a fact that counter
memorials, equally respectable,
oppose the interference of Con.
gress on the ground that it would
be legislating upon a religious
subject, and therefore unconsti-
tutional."
Hon. A. H. Cragin, of
New Hampshire, in a speech
in the House of Representa-
tives said: —
"When our forefathers
reared the magnificent structure
of a free republic in this Western
land, they laid its foundations
broad and deep in the eternal
principles of right. Its materials
were all quarried from the mount-
ain of truth; and as it rose ma-
jestically before an astonished world, it rejoiced the hearts and hopes of
mankind. Tyrants only cursed the workmen and their workmanship. Its
architecture was new. It had no model in Grecian or Roman history. It
seemed a paragon let down from heaven to inspire the hopes of men, and to dem-
onstrate God's favor to the people of the New World. The builders recognized
the rights of human nature as universal. Liberty, the great first right of man,
they claimed for ' all men,' and claimed it from ' God himself.' Upon this
foundation they erected the temple, and dedicated it to Liberty, Humanity,
Thomas Jefferson
' I consider the Government of the United States as inter-
dicted by the Constitution from intermeddling with religious
institutions, their doctrines, discipline, or exercises." —
T. Jcjferson, Letter to Rev. Mr. Millar, on Religious Proc-
lamations.
I02
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Justice, and Equality. Washington was crowned its patron saint. Liberty was
tlien the national goddess, worshiped by all the people. They sang of liberty,
they harangued for liberty, they prayed for liberty. Slavery was then hateful.
It was denounced by all."
A^ain, the Bible, and the Bible alone, is the Protestant rule of
faith; and liberty to wor-
ship God according to the
dictates of one's own con-
science is the standard of
relij^ious freedom in this
land. It is evident that
w h i 1 e the government
plcd,i;es to all its citi-
zens the largest amount of
ci\il freedom, outside of
license, it has determined
to lay upon the people no
religious restrictions, but
to guarantee to all liberty
to worship God according
to their own conscience.
It IS these heaven-born
principles, — civil and re-
ligious liberty, — so clearly
recognized, so openly ac-
knowledged, and so amply
guaranteed, that have
made this nation the
attraction it has been to
the people of other lands,
and drawn them in such
multitudes from every nation, and from every section to our shores.
Townsend (" Old World and New, " p. 341) says : —
"And what attached these people tons? In part, undoubtedly, our zone,
and the natural endowments of this portion of the globe. In part, and of late
years, our vindicated national character, and the safety of our institutions. But
the magnet in America is that we are a republic — a republican people! Cursed
James Madison
'We hold it for a fiiinlumc-ntal and undeniable trvith, that ri-li-
pioM, or the duty which we owe to our Creator, and the
manner of di>icharging it, can be directed only by reason and
conviction, not by force or violence." — J. Madison, Mcjiiorial
to the General Assembly of the Comntonwcaltk of I 'iyginia.
POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS IXFLUENXE
103
with artificial government, however gUttering, the people of Europe, like the sick,
pine for nature with protection, for open vistas and blue sky, for independence
without ceremony, for adventure in their own interest; and here they find it I ''
Thompson ("United States as a Nation," p. 29) gives this view
of the rehgious element that entered into this organization : —
"In the movements in
the colonies that prepared
the way for the Revolution,
the religious spirit was a
vital and earnest element.
Some of the colonies were the
direct offspring of religions
persecution in the o; i
country, or of the desire
for a larger freedom of faith
and worship; and so jealous
were they of any interference
with the rightsof conscience,
that their religion was f.tly
described [by Burke in liis
Speech on Conciliation" as
' a refinement on the priii-
ciple of resistance, the dis-
sidence of dissent, and tiie
Protestantism of the Protes-
tant religion.' And the col-
onies that were founded in
that spirit of commercial ad-
venture, or for extending the
realm of Great Britain, be-
came also an asylum for
religious refugees from all
nations, and by the prospect
Abraham Lincoln
"The people of thes»; United States are the rightful masters . . . not
to overthrow the Constitution, but to overthrow the men who
pervert the Constitution." — A. Lincoln, Speech to the Kentuck-
ians, Cincinnati, Sept. rj, iS^g.
of a larger and freer religious life, attracted to themselves the men of different
races and beliefs who had learnd to do and to suffer for their faith."'
On page 3 i he further says : —
"Thus it came to pass that the religious wars and persecutions of Europe in
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, were a training school for the political
independence of the United States of America in the eighteenth centur\'. Diverse
and seemingly incongruous as were the nationalities represented in the colonies,
— Dutch, French, German, S.vedish Scotch, Irish, English, — they had all
104
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
imbibed, either by experience or by inheritance, something of the spirit of
personal independence, and especially of religious liberty. Gustavus Adolphus
designed his colony of Swedes for the benefit of ' all oppressed Christendom. '
Penn, the Quaker, established Pennsylvania as ' a free colony for all mankind,'
where the settlers 'should be governed by laws of their own making.' The first
charter of the Jerseys — which were largely peopled by Quakers and Scotch and
Irish Presbyterians — de-
clared that ' no person shall
at any time, in any way, or
on any pretense, be called
in question, or in the least
punished or hurt, for opin-
ion in i-eligion.' And Ogle-
thoi'pe's Colony of Georgia
was founded to be a refuge
for ' the distressed people of
Britain, and the persecuted
Pi otestants of Europe ; ' then
the German Moravian settled
side by side with the French
Huguenot and the Scotch
Presbyterian under the mot-
to, ' We toil not for our-
selves, but for others.'
" Pere Hyacinthe, after
a tour in New England, said
he had remarked in every
town three institutions that
epitomized American soci-
ety, — the bank, the school,
and the church. A true
picture. And you see the
intellectual and the spiritual
are two to one against the
material, — the bank, the storehouse of gains and savnigs; the school and the
church, the distributing reservoirs of what is freely taken from the bank and
given to those educating and spiritualizing forces of society.
" 'The Americans,' says De Tocqueville, 'show by their practice that they
feel the high necessity of imparting morality to democratic communities by
means of religion. It is not on Sunday alone, as De Tocqueville imagined,
'that the American steals an hour from himself, and laying aside for a while the
petty passions which agitate his life and the ephemeral interests which engross
it, strays at once into an ideal world, where all is great, eternal, and pure.' " —
/^ thousand million tons of coal —
that is 2,000 tons for every dollar of our national debt; and the Keystone State,
which in other ways contributed so nobly to the national cause, came forward in
the hour of our sorest need, and poured into our finances an element of a marvel-
ous quickening and strength — oil, which lubricated the machinery of the govern-
Oil Industry
114
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
ment, and helped to illuminate the night of our trial. In 1862, 42,000,000 gallons
of petroleum were exported, and its benefits extended far beyond its cash value. It
employed labor and rewarded capital: it stimulated internal industry and exter-
nal commerce. But all our people are employed; how, then, can these immense
resources ever be developed? — By the rapidly multiplying millions. In 1800,
there were in Indiana 4,875 inhabitants; in i860, 1,350,428 [in igoi, 2,516,462].
In 1849, in Minnesota, 4,000 inhabitants; in 1864, 350,000 [in 1901, 1,751,394].
In 1850, there were i,goo acres of land ploughed in Minnesota; in i860, 433,276
acres.
" Now, what is the bearing of these startling facts upon our argument? A
gi-eat nation must be materially great. It must have ground to stand on, and a
field to work in, for only work
can make a man or a nation
great. These amazing resources
are to furnish us the machinery
for a splendid career of civil,
moral, and religious progress. "
The Review of Reviews, July,
190 1, says : —
" A good many Englishmen,
taking a more philosophical view
of the situation, have already
reconciled themselves to the fact
that the United States is henceforth to surpass all other manufacturing nations,
and they are calmly investing their money in the shares of the American indus-
trial companies."
Mr. Frederic Harrison, in the Nineteenth Centujy for June,
1 90 1, gives the impressions of America he received in his recent
visit to the United States. He says : —
" My own impression is that in spite of the vast proportion of immigrant
population, the language, character, habits, of native Americans rapidly absorb
and incorporate all foreign elements. In the third or fourth generation, all
exotic differences are mei^ged. In one sense the United Stales seemed to me to
be more homogeneous than the United Kingdom. There is no State, city, or
large area which has a distinct race of its own, as Ireland, Wales, and Scotland
have; and of course there is nothing analogous to the diverse nationalities of the
British empire. From Long Island to San Francisco, from Florida Bay to Van-
couver Island, there is one dominant race and civilization, one language, one
type of law, one sense of nationality. That race, that nationality, is American
to the core, and the consciousness of its vast expansion and collective force fills
the mind of American citizens as nothing can do to this degree in the nations of
Western Europe, "
Flour Mills, Minneapolis, Minn.
ORIGINAL MAIL COACH UNDER DIFFICULTY
THE MODERN MAIL TRAIN AT FULL SPEED
POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE
117
ELEMENTS OF AMERICAN GREATNESS.
In short, Mr. Harrison found here something more than "mere
bigness." Vast expansion, collective force, inexhaustible energy, —
these were the impressions forced on the visitor, beyond all that he
could have conceived, or had expected to find. He says : —
"No competent observer can doubt that in wealth, manufactures, material
progress of all kinds, the United States in a very few years must hold the first
place in the world without dispute. The natural resources of their country
exceed those of all Europe put together. Their energy exceeds that of the
British, their intelligence is hardly second to that of Germany and France, And
their social and political system is more favorable to material development than
any other society devised by man. Of course, for the American citizen and the
thoughtful visitor, the real problem is whether this vast prosperity, this bound-
less future of theirs, rests upon an equal expansion in the social, intellectual,
and moral sphere. "
As to educational activities, he says : —
" Chicago struck me as being somewhat unfairly condemned, as devoted to
nothing but mammon and pork. Certainly during my visit I heard of nothing
but the progress of education, university endowments, people's institutes, libra-
ries, museums, art schools, workingmen's model dwellings and farms, literary
culture, and scientific foundations. "
Mr. Harrison concluded that "the educational machinery of the
nation, taken as a whole, must be at least tenfold that of the United
Kingdom."
CHAPTER IV
THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE
W'UameHe H.vbor. Oregon
UR countn's progress, even
under so brief a survey as
that contained in the pre-
ceding chapters, must strike
every one as a marvel of na-
tional growth. And when we
take into consideration the convictions expressed by some of the
eminent authors from whom we have quoted, that the hand of
Providence has been more conspicuous in the development of this
nation than in that of any other, it is calculated to intensify greatly
our interest in the subject, and hasten us on to an investigation of the
query whether this nation is not mentioned in that prophetic \\'ord
which has outlined the great epochs of human history, pointed out the
nations, and in some instances the individuals, which were to act a
part therein, and described the movements they would make. Cer-
tainly if the hand of Providence has been so conspicuously present in
our history, as some of the writers already referred to affirm, we
could hardly do less than look for some mention of this government in
that Book which makes it a special purpose to record the workings
of that Providence among mankind. What, then, are the probabil-
ities in the matter .'' On what conditions might we expect to find
mention of it '■ If the same conditions exist here as those which have
made other nations subjects of prophecy, should we not expect to hnd
iiS
THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE 119
mention of this also ? On what conditions, then, have other nations
found a place on the prophetic record ? The answer is that it is on
these conditions; namely, first, if they have acted ^Any prominent part
in the world's history; and secondly, and above all, if they have had
jurisdiction over the people of God, or, in other words, have main-
tained such relations with them that the history of the people of God
could not be written without mention of the nation with which they
were connected. By comparing the prophecies and records of the
Bible with the records of secular history, we find data from which to
deduce the rule here given respecting the prophetic mention of
earthly governments; and as it is a very important one, the reader
will permit us to state it again: Whenever the relation of God's
people to any nation is such that a true history of His people,
which is the leading object of revelation, could not be given without
a notice of the people, such nation is mentioned in prophecy.
And all these conditions are certainly fulfilled in our government.
As regards the first, no nation has ever attracted more attention,
excited more profound wonder, or given promise of greater eminence
or influence among the nations of the earth; and as touching the
second, certainly here, if anywhere on the globe, is to be found a
strong array of Christians, such as are the salt of the earth and the
light of the world, w'hose history could not be written without men-
tion of that government under which they live and enjoy their liberty.
A SERIES OF SYMBOLS EXAMINED.
With these probabilities in favor of the proposition that thisgovern-
ment should be a subject of prophecy, let us now take a brief survey
of those symbols found in the word of God which represent earthly
governments. These are found chiefly, if not entirely, in the books
of Daniel and the Revelation.
In Daniel 2 a symbol is introduced in the form of a great image
consisting of four parts, — gold, silver, brass, and iron. This image
is finally dashed to atoms, and a great mountain, taking its place,
fills the whole earth, and remains forever. In Daniel 7 the prophet
records a vision in which he was shown a lion, a bear, a leopard, and a
greatand terrible nondescript beast, which, after passing through a new
and remarkable phase, is cast into a lake of fire, and utterly perishes.
I20
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
In Daniel 8 mention is made of a ram, a he-goat, and a horn, httle at
first, but waxing exceeding great, which is finally broken without hand.
Verse 25. In Revelation 9 we have a description of locusts like unto
horses. In Revelation 12 we have a great red dragon. In Revelation
1 3 a blasphemous leopard beast is brought to view, and another beast
with two horns like a lamb. In Revelation 17, John gives us a
graphic pen-picture of a scarlet-colored beast, upon which a woman
Fall of Ancient Babylon
sits, holding in her hand a golden cup, full of filthiness and abom-
ination.
What governments and what powers are represented by all these
symbols ? Do any of them symbolize our own government ? Some
of them certainly represent earthly kingdoms, for so the prophecies
themselves expressly inform us;' and in the application of nearly all
of them there is quite a uniform agreement among expositors. The
four parts of the great image of Daniel 2 represent four kingdoms.
IThus, interpretin? the different divisions of the great image, Daniel said to Nebuchadnezzar, King of
Babylon, " T/iou art this head of gold." Dan. 2 : 38. The remaining parts — silver, brass, iron — are called three
succeeding " kingdoms." Verses 3g, 40. In Dan. 8 : 10, 11, the ram is called Media and Persia, the rough goat.
Grecia, and the notable horn, her first king. Thus are we established in the line of interpretation, and
guided in the application.
THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE
121
They symbolize, respectively, ancient Babylon, or Chaldea, Medo-
Persia, Grecia, and Rome. The lion of the seventh chapter also
represents Babylon; the bear, Medo-Persia; the leopard, Grecia;
and the great and terrible beast, Rome. The horn with human
eyes and mouth, which appears in the second phase of this
beast, represents the papacy, and covers its history down to
the time when it was temporarily overthrown by the French
Ancient Athens
in 1798. In Daniel 8, likewise, the ram represents Medo-Persia; the
he-goat, Grecia; and the little horn, Rome. All these have a very
clear and definite application to the governments named. None of
them thus far can have any reference to the United States.
The symbols brought to view in Revelation 9, all commentators
concur in applying to the Saracens and Turks. The dragon of
Revelation 12 is the acknowledged symbol of pagan Rome. The
leopard beast of Revelation 1 3 can be shown to be identical with the
eleventh horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, and hence to symbolize
the papacy. The scarlet beast and the woman of Revelation 17 as
evidently apply also to Rome under papal rule, the symbols having
9
122 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
especial reference to the distinction between the civil power and the
ecclesiastical, the civil being represented by the beast, the ecclesias-
tical by the woman seated thereon.
There is one symbol left, last but not least, the youngest of
the family, that vigorous and sprightly fellow with two horns like a
lamb, brought to view in Revelation 13 : 11-17^ — what nation does
that symbolize ? On this there is more difference of opinion. Let
us, therefore, before seeking for an application, look at the time and
territory covered by those already examined. Babylon and Medo-
Persia covered all the civilized portion of Asia, in ancient times.
Greece covered Eastern Europe, including Russia. Rome, with the
ten kingdoms into which it was divided before the end of the fifth
century A. d., as represented by the ten toes of the image, the ten
horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, the ten horns of the dragon of
Revelation 12, and the ten horns of the leopard beast of Revelation
13 and Dan. 7 : 24, covered all Western Europe. In other words,
all the civilized portions of the eastern hemisphere are absorbed and
appropriated by the symbols already examined.
But there is a mighty nation in this western hemisphere, worthy,
as we have seen, of being mentioned in prophecy, which is not yet
brought in; and there is one symbol remaining on the prophetic
page, the application of which has not yet been made. All the
symbols but one are applied, and all the available portions of the
earth, with the exception of our own land, are covered by the
nations which these symbols represent. Of all the symbols men-
tioned, one alone — the two-horned beast of Revelation 13 — is left;
and of all the countries of the earth respecting which p.ny reason
exists why they should be mentioned in the prophecy at all, one
alone — our own government — remains. Do the two-horned sym-
bol and the United States belong together } If they do, then all the
symbols find an application, and all the ground is covered. If they
do not, it follows, first, that the United States is not represented in
prophecy by any of the national symbols, as, for the reasons already
stated, we should expect it would be; and secondly, that the two-
horned symbol of Rev. 13: 11-17 finds no government to which
it can apply. But the first or these suppositions is not probable ;
and the second is not possible.
1
CHAPTER V
PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS
'iET us now enter upon a more particular
examination of the second symbol of Revela-
tion 13, seeking- to determine its application
with greater certainty. What is said re-
specting this symbol — the beast with two
horns lii --^
^^
.
A
"^'•SBb-' ' "^^^^1
^^H^nB^k ~'^jH
^^^^^^H
Hb
^H
^^^^^^^I^^^^^^Br^ <^
Hi
;"
■&
OLLOWING, in consecutive order,
the leopard, or papal, beast of
Revelation 13, comes another
symbol, whose appearance the
prophet delineates, and whose
work he describes, in the follow-
ing most explicit language : —
" I beheld another beast coming up
out of the earth; and he had two horns
Hke a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
And he exerciseth all the power of the
first beast before him, and causeth the
earth and them which dwell therein to
worship the first beast, whose deadly
wound was healed. And he doeth great
wonders so that he maketh fire come
down from heaven on the earth in the
sight of men, and deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do in the
sight of the beast; saying to them that
dwell on the earth, that they should
make an image to the beast which had
the wound by a sword, and did live.
And he had power to give life unto the
image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that
as many as would not worship the image
of the beast should be killed. And he
causeth all, both small and great, rich
and poor, free and bond, to receive a
Rooster Rock on Columbia River
132
LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT 133
mark 111 their right hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had tiie mark, or tlie name of the beast, or the number of his
name," Rev. 13:11-17.
These few verses, with an allusion to the same power under the
name of "the false prophet" in Rev. 16 : 13 and 19 : 20, furnish all
the testimony we have respecting this symbol, which it is most con-
venient to call "the twa-horned beast ; " but brief as it is, it gives
sufficient data for a very certain application of the symbol in ques-
tion. As an example of the world of meaning which prophecy can
condense into a few words, a portion of the first verse of the forego-
ing quotation may be instanced. Here, within a compass of nine-
teen words, only three of which are words of more than one syllable,
six grand points are made, which, taken together, are sufficient to
determine accurately the application of this symbol. The prophet
says, first, that it is "another beast;" secondly, that when his
attention was turned to it, it was "coming up;" thirdly, that it
came up " out of the earth ; " fourthly, that it had "two horns ;
fifthly, that these horns were hi'.e those of "a lamb ; " and sixthly,
that it came up after the preceding beast had gone into captivity.
The two-horned beast, then, is "another beast, " in addition to,
and different from, the papal beast which the prophet had just had
under consideration under the symbol of a leopard beast ; that is, it
symbolized a power separate and distinct from that which is denoted
by the preceding beast. This which John calls ''another beast" is
certainly no part of the first beast ; and the power symbolized by 't
is likewise no part of that which is intended by that beast. This is
fatal to the claim of those who, to avoid the application of this sym-
bol to our own government, say that it denotes some phase of the
papacy ; for in that case it would be a part of the preceding, or leop-
ard, beast, not "another beast. "
To avoid this difficulty, it is claimed that the two-horned beast
represents simply the religious power of Rome under papal rule,
while the leopard beast represents only the civil power, and that
these symbols correspond to the beast and the woman in Revelation
17, the one being the civil power, the other the ecclesiastical. But
this claim also falls to the ground just as soon as it is shown that the
leopard beast represents the religious as well as the civil element of
that power. And nothing is easier than to show this.
134 THE MARVEL OE NATIONS
Take the i'lrst symbol, the dragon. What docs it rei)reseiit ? —
Rome. But this is not enough ; for Rome has presented two great
phases to the world, and the inquirer wants to know which one is
intended by this symbol. The answer then is. Pagan Rome ; but
just as soon as we add " pagan, '" we introduce a religious element ;
for paganism is one of the oldest and strongest systems of false reli-
gion ever de\'ised by the archenemy of truth. It was, then, the
religious element in the empire that determined what symbol should
be used to represent it ; and the dragon represented Rome while
under the control of a particular form of religion.
But the time comes when another symbol is introduced upon the
scene — the leopard beast arises out of the sea. What power is sym-
bolized by this .'' The answer still is, Rome. But the dragon sym-
bolized Rome, and why not let that symbol continue to represent it .'
Whoever attempts to answer this question must say that it is because
a change had taken place in the power. What change.*' Two kinds
of changes are conspicuous in the history of Rome, — changes in the
form of government, and a change in religion. But this cannot
denote any change in the form of government ; for the seven different
forms of government that Rome consecutively assumed are rep-
resented by the seven heads of the dragon and the seven heads of
the leopard beast. The religions change alone must therefore be
denoted by this change of symbols. Paganism and Christianity were
mingled, and the mongrel production was the papacy ; and this new
religion, and this alone, made a cJiange in the symbol necessary.
Every candid mind must assent to this ; and this assent is an admis-
sion of the utter absurdity of trying to limit this symbol to the civil
power alone. So far from its representing the civil power alone, it
is to the ecclesiastical element that it owes its very existence. The
ecclesiastical is therefore the essential element, and without it the
symbol could not exist.
That the leopard beast represents ecclesiastical as well as civil
power is further shown in the arguments already presented to prove
that this beast is identical with the little horn of the fourth beast of
Daniel 7, which symbolizes the papacy in all its component parts
and through all its history. It is the leopard beast alone that is
identical with this little horn, not the leopard beast and the two-
horned beast taken together.
LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT 135
Again, pagan Rome gave its seat to the papacy. The dragon
gave his seat to the leopard beast. If it takes both the leopard beast
and the two-horned beast to constitute the papacy, the prophet
should have said that the dragon gave his seat and power to these
tioo beasts combined. The fact that this transfer was to the leopard
beast alone, is proof positive that that beast alone symbolizes the
papacy in its entirety.
When, therefore, John calls the two-horned beast "another
beast," it is certain that he does not mean any particular phase or
any part of the papal power.
It is claimed by others that the two-horned beast represents
England; by still others, France; and by some, Russia, etc. The
first, among many other fatal objections to all these applications, is,
that the territory occupied by all these powers had been already
appropriated by preceding symbols. The prophecy does not read
that the lion, the bear, or the leopard reappeared under a new
phase; or that one of the ten horns of the leopard beast became
another beast. If the two-horned beast symbolized any of these, it
would be a part of other beasts instead of "another beast," separate
and distinct, as it must be, from all the rest. It is a law of symbols
that each one occupies territory peculiarly its own; that is, the
territory which constituted the original government was no part of
that which had been occupied by the previous powers. Thus,
Babylon had its territory, and Medo-Persia rose on the territory not
occupied by Babylon; Medo-Persia and Babylon together covered all
that portion of Asia known to ancient civilization. The Grecian, or
Macedonian, kingdom arose to the west of them, occupying all the
Eastern portion of Europe, so far as it was known at that time.
Rome rose still to the west, in territory unoccupied by Grecia. Rome
was divided into ten kingdoms; but though Rome conquered the
world, we look for these ten kingdoms only in that territory which
had never been included in other kingdoms. We look not to Eastern
Europe, for that was included in the dominion of the third beast;
nor to Asia, for that constituted the empires of the first and second
beasts; but to Western Europe, which territory was unoccupied, in
symbolic prophecy, until taken by Rome and its divisions.
The ten kingdoms which rose out of th(,' old Roman empire arc
136 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
enumerated as follows by Machiavelli, indorsed by Bishop Newton,
Faber, and Dr. Hales: i. The Huns; 2. The Ostrogoths; 3. The
Visigoths; 4. The Franks; 5. The Vandals; 6. The Suevi; 7. The
Burgundians; 8. The Heruli; 9. Thie Anglo-Saxons; and 10. The
Lombards. These kingdoms have since been known, says Scott, as
the "ten kingdoms of the Western empire," and they are distinguish-
able at the present day, some of them even by their modern names;
as, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, England, etc., from Burgundians,
Lombards, Franks, Anglo-Saxons, etc. These ten kingdoms being
denoted by the ten horns of the leopard beast, it is evident that all
the territory included in these ten kingdoms is to be considered as
covered by that symbol. England is one of these ten kingdoms ;
France is another. If, therefore, we say that either of these is the
one represented by the two-horned beast, we make one of the horns
of the leopard beast constitute the two-horned beast. But this the
prophecy forbids; for while John sees the leopard beast fully devel-
oped, with his horns all complete and distinct, he beholds the two-
horned beast coming up, and calls it "another beast." We are
therefore to look for the government which this beast symbolizes
in some country outside the territory occupied by the four beasts and
the ten horns already referred to. But these, as we have seen,
cover all the available portions of the eastern hemisphere.
Another consideration pointing to the locality of this power is
drawn from the fact that John saw it arising from the earth. If the
sea from which the leopard beast arose (Rev. 13:1) denotes peoples,
nations, and multitudes, as John expressly affirms, in Rev. 17: 15,
his use of the word " earth " here would suggest, by contrast, a new
and previously unoccupied territory.
Being thus excluded from eastern continents and impressed with
the idea of looking to territory not previously known to civilization,
we turn of necessity to the western hemisphere. And this is in full
harmony with the ideas already quoted, and more which might be
presented, that the progress of empire is with the sun around the
earth from east to west. Commencing in Asia, the cradle of the
race, it would end on this continent, which completes the circuit.
Bishop Berkeley, in his celebrated poem on America, written more
than one hundred years ago, in the following forcible lines, pointed
LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT
T37
out the then future position of America, and its connection with pre-
ceding empires : —
" IVesiward the course of empire takes its way,
The first four acts already past,
A. fifth shall close the drama with the day ;
Time's noblest offspring is the last."
By the " iirst four acts already past, " the bishop had undoubted
reference to the four- universal kingdoms of Daniel's prophecy.
A fifth great power, the noblest and the last, was, according to his
poem, to arise this side of the Atlantic, and here close the drama of
time, as the day here ends its circuit.
Laying an Ocean Cable
To what part of the American continent shall we look for the
power in question.'' — To the most powerful and prominent nation,
certainly. This is so self-evident that we need not stop to pass in
review the frozen fragments of humanity on the north of us, nor the
weak, superstitious, semibarbarous, revolutionary, and uninfluential
kingdoms to the south of us. No; we come to the United States,
and here we are held. To this nation the question of the location of
the two-horned beast undeviatingly leads us.
As an objection to this view, it may occur to some minds that the
two-horned beast exercises all the power of the first beast before him
(Greek, ivM-mov, literally, in his eyes, or before his face), and does
wonders in his sight; and how can the United States, separated by
an ocean from European kingdoms, hold such an intimate relation
lO
138 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
to them ? We answer, Space and time are annihilated by the tele-
graph. Through the Atlantic cable (an enterprise which, by the w^ay,
owes its origin to the United States), the lightnings are continually
picturing to European beholders the affairs of America. Any impor-
tant event occurring here is described the next hour in the journals
of Europe. So far as the transmission of an account of our pro-
ceedings to the people of the Old World is concerned, it is as if
America lay at the mouth of the English Channel.'
And the eyes of all Europe are intently watching our movements.
Says Mr. Townsend ("New World and Old," p. 583): —
"All the great peoples of Europe are curiously interested and amazed in
the rise of America, and their rulers at present compete for our friendship.
' Europe,' said the prince Talleyrand long ago, ' must have an eye on America, and
take care not to offer any pretext for recrimination or retaliation. America is
growing every day. She will become a colossal power, and the time will come
when (discoveries enabling her to communicate more easily with Europe) she
will want to say a word in our affairs, and have a hand in them.' "
The time has come, and the discoveries have been made, to
which Talleyrand referred. It is almost as easy now to communicate
with Europe as with our nearest town; and thus whatever the United
States does, it is done in the sight, yes, even before the eyes, of all
Europe.
One strong pillar in the argument is thus firmly set. The terms
of the prophecy absolutely fix the location of the power symbolized
by the two-horned beast; and that location is in this western hemi-
sphere. Then it can be noivJicrc else but our own country. And the
conclusion is thus as unavoidable, that our own nation, the United
States, is the power in question. A striking confirmation of this fore-
cast is furnished by the incidents of the late Spanish war. This has
brought America to the front as a "world power" in the eyes of
the nations. Our connection with Cuba, the acquisition of Porto
Rico, operations in the Philippines, and participation in the troubles
in China, have shown to all that the United States is a power hence-
forth to be reckoned with in all international complications. This
falls into faultless harmony with the application here set forth.
1 Bear in mind also the remarkable American invention mentioned on a preceding page, which is soon
to transform the Atlantic cable and other deep-sea and long-distance cables into /i'/<'//io«(' wires, by which
tlie Uniled Slates will be brought, as there stated, into coiiVersutional distance with all Europe.
CHAPTER Vll
CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT
MUST IT ARISE?
WHEN
AVING become satisfied
ivhcrc the power symbol-
ized by the two-horned
beast must be located, we
now inquire respecting the
time when we may look
for its development. At
what period in this world's
history is the rise of this
power placed in the
prophecy ? On this point,
as on the preceding, the
foundation for the conclu-
sions at which we must
arrive is already laid in
the facts elicited in refer-
ence to the preceding, or
leopard, beast. It was at
the time when this beast
went into captivity, or was
killed (pohtically) with the
sword (verse lo), or (which
we suppose to be the same
thing) had one of its heads
wounded to death (verse 3), that John saw the two-horned beast
coming up. If the leopard beast, as we have conclusively proved,
signifies the papacy, and the going into captivity met its fulfillment
in the temporary overthrow of popedom by the French in 1798,
then we have the epoch definitely specified wJien we are to look
141
Pn'mitwe American Life
142 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
for the rising of this power. The expression, "coming up," must
signify that the power to which it apphes was but newly organized,
and was then just rising into prominence and iniiuence. The power
represented by this symbol must, then, be some power which in
1798 stood in this position before the world.
That the leopard beast is a symbol of the papacy there can be
no question; but some may want more evidence that the w^ounding of
one of its heads, or its going into captivity, was the overthrow of the
papacy in 1798. This can easily be given. A nation being repre-
sented by a wild beast, the government of that nation, that by which
it is controlled, must, as a very clear matter of course, be considered
as answering to the head of the beast. The seven heads of this beast
would therefore denote seven different governments; but all the heads
pertain to one beast, and hence all these seven different forms of gov-
ernment pertain to one empire. But only one form of government can
exist in a nation at one time; hence the seven heads must denote
seven forms of government to appear, not simultaneously, but suc-
cessively. But these heads pertain alike to the dragon and the
leopard beast, from which this one conclusion only can be drawn;
namely, that Rome, during its whole history, embracing both its
pagan and papal phases, would change its form of government six
times, presenting to the world seven different forms in all. And the
historian records just that number as pertaining to Rome. Rome
was ruled first by kings; secondly, by consuls; thirdly, by decemvirs;
fourthly, by dictators; fifthly, by triumvirs; sixthly, by emperors; and
seventh!}', by popes. See "American Encyclopedia."
John saw one of these heads wounded as it were to death. Which
one .'' Can we tell } Let it be noticed, first, that it is one of the
heads of the beast which is wounded to death, and not one of the
heads of the dragon; that is, it is some form of government which
existed in Rome after the change of symbols from the dragon to the
leopard beast. We then inquire. How many of the different forms
of Roman government belonged absolutely to the dragon, or existed
in Rome while it maintained its dragonic, or pagan form .'' These
same seven heads are again presented to John in Revelation 1 7 ; and
the angel there explains that they are seven kings, or forms of gov-
ernment (verse 10); and he informs John that five are fallen, and one
CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 143
is; that is, five of these forms of government were already past in
John's day, and he was hving under the sixth. Under what form did
John hve ? A /issuer. The imperial; for it was the cruel decree
of the emperor Domitian which banished him to the Isle of Patmos,
where this vision was given. Kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators,
and triumvirs were all in the past in John's day. Emperors were
then ruling the Roman world; and the empire was still pagan. Six
of these heads, therefore, — kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators,
triumvirs, and emperors, — belonged to the dragon; for they all
existed while Rome was pagan; and it was no one of these that was
wounded to death; for had it been, John would have said, I saw one
of the heads of the dragon wounded to death. The wound was
inflicted after the empire had so changed in respect to its religion
that it became necessary to represent it by the leopard beast. But
the beast had only seven heads, and if six of them pertain to the
dragon, only one remained to have an existence after this change in
the empire took place. After the emperors, the sixth and last head
that existed in Rome in its dragonic form, came the popes, the only
head that existed after the empire had nominally become Christian.
The "Exarchate of Ravenna" existed so "short a space" (Rev.
17 : 10) that it has no place in the general enumeration of the heads.
From these considerations it is evident that the head which
received the mortal wound was none other than the papal head.
This conclusion cannot be shaken. We have now only to inquire
when the papal head was wounded to death. It could not certainly
be till after the papacy had reached that degree of development that
caused it to be mentioned on the prophetic page. But after it was
once established, the prophecy marked out for it an uninterrupted
rule of 1260 years, which, dating from its rise in 53(S, would extend
to 1798. And right there the papacy was, for the time being, over-
thrown. General Berthier, by order of the French Directory, moved
against the dominions of the pope in January, 179S. February
10, he effected an entrance into the self-styled "Eternal City," and
on the 15th of the same month proclaimed the establishment of the
Roman Republic. The pope, after this deprivation of his authority,
was conveyed to France as a prisoner, and died at Valence, Aug.
29, 1799.
144 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
This would have been the end of the papacy had this overthrow
been permanent. The wound would have proved fatal had it not
been healed. But, though the wound was healed, the scar (to
extend the figure a little) has ever since remained. A new pope was
elected in 1 800, and the papacy was restored, but only to a partial
possession of its former privileges.
Rev. Geo. Croly, A. M., speaking upon this point, says: —
" The extinction of torture and secrecy is the virtual extinction of the tribunal.
The power of the pope, as a systematic persecutor, has thus been annulled
by the events growing out of the Republican era of 1793. " — " Croly on the
Apocalypse,'" p. ^j/.
Let the reader look carefully at this event. It furnishes a com-
plete fulfillment of the prophecy ; and it is the only event in all
Roman history which does this ; for, though the first six heads were
each in turn exterminated, or gave place to the succeeding head, of
no one of them could it be said that it received a deadly wound,
which was afterward healed. And as this overthrow of the papacy
by the French military must be the wounding of the head mentioned
in Rev. 13:3, so, likewise, must it be the going into captivity, and the
killing with the sword, mentioned in verse 10; for it is an event of
the right nature to fufill the prophecy, and one which occurred at the
right time; namely, at the end of the time, times, and a half, the
forty-two months, or the 1260 years; and no other event can he found
answering to the record in these respects. We are not left, there-
fore, with any discretionary power in the application of this prophecy;
for God, by his providence, has marked the era of its accomplish-
ment in as plain a manner as though He had proclaimed with an
audible voice, "Behold here the accomplishment of my prophetic
word! "
Thus clearly is the exact time when we are to look for the rise of
the two-horned beast indicated in the prophecy; for John, as soon as
he beholds the captivity of the first, or leopard, beast, says, "I
beheld another beast coming up." And his use of the present parti-
ciple, "coming," clearly connects this view with the preceding verse,
and shows it to be an event transpiring simultaneously with the going
into captivity of the previous beast. If he had said, "I had seen
another beast coming up," it would prove that when he saw it, it was
CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT
145
coming up, but that the time when he beheld it was indefinitely in
the past. If he had said, " I beheld another beast which had come
up," it would prove that although his attention was called to it at the
time when the first beast went into captivity, yet its rise was still
indefinitely in the past. But when he says, "I beheld another
beast coining ?//, " it proves that when he turned his eyes from the
captivity of the first beast, he saw another power just then in the proc-
ess of rapid development among the nations of the earth. So, then,
about the year 1 798, the star of that power which is symbolized by
the two-horned
beast must be seen
rising over the ho-
rizon of the nations,
and claiming its
place in the polit-
ical heavens. In
view of these con-
siderations, it is
useless to speak of
this power as hav-
ing arisen ages in
the past. To at-
tempt such an ap-
plication is to show
one's self utterly
reckless in regard to the plainest statements of inspiration.
Again, the work of the two-horned beast is plainly located, by
verse 12, this side the captivity of the first beast, and the healing of
his wound. It is there stated, in direct terms, that the two-horned
beast causes "the earth and them which dwell therein to worship
the first beast whose deadly wound zvas healed.'' But worship could
not be rendered to a beast whose deadly wound was healed, till after
that healing was aecomplishcd. This brings the worship which this
two-horned beast enforces unmistakably within the 19th century.
Says Elder J. Litch (" Restitution," p. 131): —
"The two-horned l)east is represented as a power existing and performing
his part after the death and revival of the first beast."
An Early Mounialn Settler
146 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 14, written in 1754, says
of the two-horned beast : —
'■ He has not yet come, though he cannot be far off: for he is to appear at
the end of the forty-two months of the first beast."
We find three additional declarations in the book of Revelation
which prove, in a general sense, that the two-horned beast performs
his work with that generation of men who are to behold the closing
up of all earthly scenes, and the second coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ; and these will complete the argument on this point: —
I . The first is the message of the third angel, brought to view in
the 14th of Revelation. It is not our purpose to enter into an exposi-
tion of the three messages of that chapter. We call the attention of
the reader to only one fact, which must be apparent to all; and that
is, that the third of these messages is the last warning of danger and
the last offer of mercy before the close of human probation; for the
event which immediately follows is the appearance of one like the
Sonjof man, on a white cloud, coming to reap the harvest of the
earth (verse 14); and this can represent nothing else but the second
advent of the Lord from heaven. Whatever views, therefore, a per-
son may take of the first and second messages, and at whatever time
he may apply them, it is very certain that the third and last one cov-
ers the closing hours of time, and reaches down to the second coming
of Christ. And what is the burden of this message ? It is a denun-.
elation of the unmingled wrath of God against those who worship the
beast and his image. But this worship of the beast and his image is
the very practice which the two-horned beast endeavors to enforce
upon the people. The third message, then, is a warning against the
work of the two-horned beast. And as there would be no propriety
in supposing this warning to be given after that work was performed,
since it could appropriately be given only when the two-horned beast
was about to enforce that worship, and while he was endeavoring to
enforce it; and since the second coming of Christ immediately suc-
ceeds the proclamation of this message, it follows that the duties
enjoined by this message, and the decrees enforced by the two-
horned beast, constitute the last test to be brought to bear upon the
world; and hence the two-horned beast performs his work, not ages
CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 147
in the past, but during the last generation of men to live before
Christ's coming.
2. The second passage showing that the work of the two-horned
beast is performed just before the close of time, is found in Rev. 15:2,
which we have shown to refer to the same company spoken of in
chapter 14 : 1-5. Here is a company who have gained the victory
over the beast and his image, and the mark, and the number of his
name; in other words, they have been in direct conflict with the two-
horned beast, which endeavors to enforce the worship of the beast
and the reception of his mark. And these are "redeemed from
among men " (Rev. 14 : 4), or are translated from among the living
at the second coming of Christ. i Cor. 15:51, 52; i Thess. 4 : 16,
17. This, again, shows conclusively that it is the last generation
which witnesses the work of this power.
3. The third passage is Rev. 19 : 20, which speaks of the two-
horned beast under the title of the false prophet, and mentions a
point not given in Revelation 13; namely, the doom he is to meet. In
the battle of the great day, which takes place in connection w^th the
second coming of Christ (verses 11-19), the false prophet, or two-
horned beast, is cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone;
and the word " alive " signifies that this power will be at that time a
living power, performing its part in all its strength and vigor. This
power is not to pass off the stage of action and be succeeded by
another, but is to be a ruling power till destroyed by the King of
kings and Lord of lords when He comes to dash the nations in pieces
with a rod of iron. Ps. 2 : 9; Dan. 2:35.
The sum of the argument, then, on this matter of chronology,
is this : The two-horned beast does not come into the field of this
vision previous to the year 1798; it has its marvelous development
after that time; it finishes its work while the last generation of men is
living on the earth; and it comes up to the battle of the great day a
living power in the full vigor of its strength.
As it was shown in the argument on the location of the two-
horned beast that we are limited in our application to the western
continent, so we are limited still further by its chronology ; for it must
not only be some power which arises this side of the Atlantic, but one
which is seen coming up here at a particular time. Taking our stand,
148 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
then, in the year 1798, the time indicated in the prophecy, we invite
the careful attention of the reader to this question : What independ-
ent power in either North or South America was at that time
"coming up" in a manner to answer to the conditions of the
prophecy? All that part of North America lying to the north of us
was under the dominion of Russia and Great Britain. Mexico, to the
southwest, was a Spanish colony. Passing to South America, Brazil
belonged to Portugal; and most of the other South American states
were under Spanish control. In short, tJierc was not tlicii a single
civilized, independent government in the New World, except our own
United States. This nation, therefore, must be the one represented
in the prophecy; for no other answers the specifications in the least
degree. It has always taken the lead of all European settlements in
this hemisphere. It was " coming up " at the exact time indicated in
the prophecy. Like a lofty monument in a field all its own, we here
behold the United States grandly overtowering all the continent. So
far as God's providence works among the nations for the accomplish-
ment of his purposes, it is visible in the development of this country
as an agent to fulfill his word. On these two vital points of location
and CHRONOLOGY, the arguments which show that our country is
THE ONE represented by the symbol of the two-horned beast of Rev.
13 :ii-i7, are absolutely conclusive.
The author will esteem it a personal favor, if the reader will be
pleased to study with particular care the arguments and facts which
show, so far as location and chronology are concerned, that the
symbol with two horns like a lamb refers to the great nation on this
side of the Atlantic, and that tJie United States of America is a sub-
ject of prophecy. These are points which all can consider in an
unbiased manner. And if this country is a subject of prophecy, if
here some of the great plans of God and of human history are to be
worked out, all ought to knoiv it ; for all are concerned in it. Let
not these points, therefore, be passed by without due study and care.
AMERICAN MONUMENTS
At the Head of LaloureUe Falls, Oregon
CHAPTER VIII
THE UNITED STATES HAS ARISEN IN THE EXACT MAN-
NER INDICATED BY THE SYMBOL.
The manner in which the two-horned beast was seen coming up
shows, equally with its location and its chronology, that it is a symbol
of the United States. John says he saw the beast coming up "out
of the earth." And this expression must have been designedly used
to point out the contrast between the rise of this beast and that of
other national prophetic symbols. The four beasts of Daniel 7 and
the leopard beast of Revelation 13 all arose out of the sea. Says
Daniel, "The four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea;
and four beasts came up from the sea." The sea denotes peoples,
nations, and tongues (Rev. 17:15), and the winds denote political
strife and commotion. Jer. 25 : 32, 33. There was, then, in this
scene, the dire commotion of nature's mightiest elements, — the wind
above, the waters beneath, the fury of the gale, the roaring and dash-
ing of the waves, the tumult of the raging storm; and in the midst of
this war of elements, as if aroused from the depths of the sea by the
fearful commotion, these beasts one after another appeared. In other
words, the governments of which these beasts were symbols owed
their origin to movements among the people which would be well
represented by the sea lashed into foam by the sweeping gale; they
arose by the upheavals of revolution, and through the strife of war.
151
152 THE MARVEL Ol- NATIONS
But when the prophet beholds the rising of the two-horned
beast, how different the scene ! No poUtical tempest sweeps the
horizon, no armies clash together like the waves of the sea. He
does not behold the troubled and restless surface of the waters,
but a calm and immovable expanse of earth. And out of this earth,
like a plant growing up in a quiet and sheltered spot, he sees this
beast, bearing on his head the horns of a lamb, those eloquent
symbols of youth and innocence, daily augmenting in bodily propor-
tions, and daily increasing in physical strength.
If any one should here point to the war of the Revolution as an
event which destroys the force of this apj^lication, it would be suffi-
cient to reply (i) that that war was at least fifteen years in the past
when the two-horned beast was introduced into the field of this
vision; and (2) that the war of the Revolution was not a war of
coiKjitcsL It was not waged to ovcrtliroiv any other kingdom and
build this government on its ruins, but only to defend the just rights
of the American peo})le. An act of resistance against continual
attcm})ts of injustice and tyranny cannot certainly be placed in the
same category with wars of oppression and con(|uest. The same
may be said of the war of 18 12. Hence these conilicts do not even
partake of the nature of objections to the application here set forth.
The same view of this point is taken by eminent statesmen here
and elsewhere. In a speech at the "Centennial Dinner, " at the
Westminster Palace Hotel, London, July 4, 1876, J. P. Thompson,
LL. D., said : —
" I thank God that this birthday of the United States as a nation docs not
commemorate a victory of arms. War preceded it, gave occasion to it, followed it;
but the figure of Independence shaped on the Fourth of July, 1776, wears no
helmet, brandishes no sword, and carries no stain of slaughter and blood. I
recognize all that war has done for the emancipation of the race, the progress of
society, the assertion and maintenance of liberty itself; I honor the licrues wlio
have braved the fury of battle for country and right; I appreciate the virtues to
which war at times has ti'ained nations as well as leaders and armies; yet I con-
fess myself utterly wearied and sated with these monuments of victory in every
capital of Europe, made of captured cannon, and sculptured over with scenes of
carnage. I am sick of that type of history that teaches our youth that tlie Alex-
anders and Caesars, the Fredericks and Napoleons, are the great men who have
made the world; and it is with a sense of relief and refreshment that I turn to a
nation whose birthday commemorates a great moral idea, a principle of ethics
THE UNITED STATES FULFILLS PROPHECY 153
applied to political society — that government represents the whole people, for
the equal good of all. No tide of battle marks this day; but itself marks the
high-water line of heaving, surging humanity." — United States as a Nation, pp.
xiii, xiiK
Hon. Wrn. M. Evarts quotes with approval a sayinj^ of Burke,
respecting our Revolution, as follows : —
"A great revolution has happened — a revolution made, not by chopping and
changing of power in any of the existing States, but by the appearance of a new
State, of a new species in a new part of the globe. It has made as great a
change in all the relations and balances and gravitations of power as the appear-
ance of a new planet would in the system of the solar world."
The word whicn John uses to descrifje the manner in which this
beast comes up is very expressive. It is um/^atvov {anabainoii), one
of the prominent definitions of which is, ' ' To grow, or spring up, as
a plant." And it is a remarkable fact that this very figure has been
chosen by political writers as the one conveying the best idea of the
manner in which this government has arisen. Mr. G. A. Townsend,
in his work entitled, " The New World Compared with the Old, " p.
462, says : —
" Since America was discovered, she has been a subject of revolutionary
thought in Europe. The mystery of her coming forth from vacancy, the marvel
of her wealth in gold and silver, the spectacle of her captives led through
European capitals, filled the minds of men with unrest; and unrest is the first
stage of revolution."
On page 635 he further says : —
"In this web of islands — the West Indies —began the life of both [North
and South] Americas. There Columbus saw land, there Spain began her baneful
and brilliant Western empire; thence Cortez departed for Mexico, De Soto for
the Mississippi, Balboa for the Pacific, and Pizarro for Peru. The history of
the United States was separated by a beneficent Providence far from this wild
and cruel history of the rest of the continent, and like a silent seed we grew into
empire [italics ours]; while empire itself, beginning in the South, was swept by
so interminable a hurricane that what of its history we can ascertain is read by
the very lightnings that devastated it. The growth of English America may be
likened to a series of lyrics sung by separate singers, which, coalescing, at last
make a vigorous chorus; and this, attracting many from afar, swells and is pro-
longed, until presently it assumes the dignity and proportions of epic song."
II
154 THE MARVEL OE NATIONS
A writer in the Dublin Nation spoke of the United States as a
wonderful empire which was '■^emerging,'" and "■ amid tJic silence of
the earth daily adding to its power and pride."
In Martyn's "History of the Great Reformation," Vol. IV, p.
238, is an extract from an oration delivered by Edward Everett on
the English exiles who founded this government, in which he says: —
"Did they look for a retired spot, inoffensive from its obscurity, safe in its
remoteness from the haunts of despots, where the little church of Leyden might
enjoy freedom of conscience ? Behold the mighty regions over which in
peaceful conquest — victoria sine clade — they have borne the banners of the
Cl'OSS."
We now ask the reader to look at these expressions side by side,
— "coming up out of the earth," "coming forth from vacancy,"
"emerging amid the silence of the earth," "like a silent seed we
grew into empire," "mighty regions" secured by "peaceful con-
quest." The first is from the prophet, stating what ivould be when
the two-horned beast should arise; the others are from political
writers, telling what has bee^i in the history of our own government.
Can any one fail to see that the last four are exactly synonymous
with the first, and that they record a complete accomplishment of
the prediction.'' And what is not a little remarkable, those who have
thus recorded the fullillment have, without any reference to the
prophecy, used the -oery figure which the prophet employed. These
men, therefore, being judges, — men of large and cultivated minds,
whose powers of discernment all will acknowledge to be sulificiently
clear, — it is certain that the particular manner in which the United
States has arisen, so far as concerns its relation to other nations,
answers most strikingly to the development of the symbol under
consideration.
We now extend the inquiry a step further : Has the United
States "come up" in a manner to fulfill the prophecy in respect to
the achievements this government has accomplished .'' Has the
progress made been sufficiently great and sufficiently rapid to corre-
spond to the visible and perceptible growth which John saw in the
two-horned beast .'*
In view of what has already been presented in Chapter II, this
question need not be asked. To show how the development of our
THE UNITED STATES FULFILLS PROPHECY 157
country answers to the "coming up" of the symbol, would be but
to repeat the evidence there given. IV/ie/i was the wonderful
national development indicated by the two-horned beast to appear ?
— In the very era of the world's history where our own government
has appeared. Where was it to be witnessed ? — In that territory
which our own government occupies. We call the attention of the
reader again to the wonderful facts stated in Chapter II. Their sig-
nificance is greatly enhanced by the representations of that portion of
the prophecy we are now considering. Read again the statement from
Macmillan & Co., on pp. 33, 34, showing that during the half century
ending in 1867 the United States added to its domain over fourteen
hundred thousand square miles of territory more than any other single
nation added to its area, and over eight hundred thousand more than
was added to their respective kingdoms in the aggregate by all the
other nations of the earth put together. Its increase in population
and all the resources of national strength during the same time were
equally noteworthy. And this marvelous exhibition has occurred, be
it remembered, at that very epoch when the prophecy of the two-
horned beast bids us look for a new government just then arising to
prominence and power among the nations of the earth. According
to the argument on the chronology of this symbol, we cannot go
back of the 19th century for its fulfillment; and we submit to the
candid reader that to apply this to any other government in the
world but our own during this time, would be contrary to fact, and
utterly illogical. It follows, then, that our own government is the
Cultk Or. a Wc^li'-n R
158 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
one in question; for this is the one which, at the ri,^ht time, and in
the rii^lit place, lias been emphatically "coming up."
The only objection we can anticipate is that this nation has
proi^n-essed too fast and too far, — that the government has already
outgrown the symbol. But what shall be thought of those who deny
that it has any place in prophecy at all .^ No; this prodigy has its
place on the prophetic page; and the path which has thus far led us
to the conclusion that the two-horned beast is the prophetic symbol
of the United States, is hedged in on either side by walls of adamant
that reach to heaven. To make any other application is an utter
impossibility. The thought would be folly, and the attempt,
abortion.
CHAPTER IX
THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES OF THIS GOVERNMENT
AVING j^ivcii (l;it;i. ])y wliif;li
t(^ (letcnriiiKj ilm location,
clironolo;,'y, and rapid rise
of this power, |ohu lunv
proceeds to describe tiie
ajj]^earaiice of the tvvo-
lioriied beast, and to sj^erik
of his acts in such ;i, maniier
as clearly 1o indicaU- his
cfiaract(jr, b(;th apparent
and real. I^^very si)ecifica-
ti(jn thus far examined h;is
con lined the application
imperatively to the United
States, and we shall hnd
this one no h.-ss stron;^' in
th(^ same direction.
This symbol has "two
horns like a land;." To
those who liave studied
the prophecies of Daniel and John, liorns upon a beast are no
unfamiliar feature. The ram (Dan. 8 : 3j had two horn.s. The he-
goat that came up against him had at first one notable horn between
his eyes. Verse 5. This was broken, and four came up in its place
toward the four winds of heaven. Verse 8. From one of these came
forth another hfjrn, which waxed exceeding great. Verse 9. Tfie
fourth beast of Daniel 7 had ten horns. Among these, a little horn,
with eyes and mouth, far-seeing, crafty, and blasphemous, arose.
Dan. 7 -.8. The dragon and the leopard beast of Revelation 12 and
13, denoting the same as the fourth beast of Daniel 7 in its two
159
A Landmark in Massachusetts
i6o
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
df'^^^Mh
phases, have each the same nnmbor of horns, sij^nifyinj;- the same
thinj;'. And the symbol nnil(>r (■x)nsi(l(M-ation has two horns hke a
lamb. From the use ol" the horns on [ho other symbols, some facts
are apparent which may guide us to an understanding of their use
on this last one.
A iiorn is ust>d in the Scrijitures as a symbol of strength and
l)ower, as in Dent. 33 : 17, and of glory and honor, as in Job
16: 15.
A horn is sometimes used to denote a nation as a whole, as the
four horns of the goat, the little horn of Daniel 8, and the ten horns
of the fourth beast of Daniel
7; and sometimes some par-
ticular feature of the govern-
ment, as the first horn of the
goat, which denoted not the
nation as a whole, but the civil
jiower, as centered in the first
king, Alexander the Great.
Horns do not alwa}'s ilenote
division, as in the case of the
four horns of the goat, etc. ;
for the two horns of the ram
denoted the union of Media
and Persia in one government. Dan. 8 : 20.
A horn is not used exclusively to represent civil power; for the
little horn of Daniel's fourth beast, the papacy, was a horn ^^•hen it
plucked up three other horns, and established itself in 538. But it
was then purely an ecclesiastical power, and so remained for two
hundred and seventeen years from that time, when Pepin, in the
year 755, made the Roman pontiff a grant of some rich provinces in
Italy, which hrst constituted him a temporal monarch. (Goodrich's
" History of the Church," p. 98; Bovver's "History of the Popes,"
Vol. II, p. 108.)
With these facts before us, we are prepared to inquire into the
significance of the tw^o horns which pertain to this beast. Why
does John say that it had "two horns like a lamb"? Why not
simply "two horns".'' It must be because these horns possess
1
Head of Ram in Diiiiiel s Vision
THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES i6i
peculiarities which indicate the character of the power to which they
belong^. The horns of a lamb indicate, first, youthfulness, and
secondly, innocence and gentleness. As a power which has but
recently arisen, the United States answers to the symbol admirably
in respect to age; while no other power, as has already abundantly
been proved, can be found to do this. And considered as an index
of power and character, it can be decided what constitutes the two
horns of the government, if it can be ascertained what is the secret
of its strength and power, and what reveals its apparent character,
or constitutes its outward profession. The Hon. J. A. Bingham
gives us the clue to the whole matter when he states that the object
of those who first sought these shores was to found "what the world
had not seen for ages; viz., a churcJi without a pope, and a state
ivitJioiit a king.''' Expressed in other words, this would be a govern-
ment in which the Ciiurch should be free from the civil power, and
civil and religious liberty reign supreme.
And what is the profession of this government in these respects.'
As already noticed, that great instrument which our forefathers set
forth as their bill of rights — the Declaration of Independence ■
affirms that all men are created on a plane of perfect equality; that
their Creator has endowed them all alike with certain rights which
cannot be alienated from them; that among these are life, of which
no man can rightfully deprive another, and liberty, to which every
one is alike entitled, and the pursuit of happiness, in any way and
every way which does not infringe upon the rights of others.
So much for the department of civil liberty. In the domain of
spiritual things the position of this government is no less explicit and
no less broad and liberal. In the Old World, what multitudes have
been deprived of "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," on
account of a peculiarity of belief in religious matters ! What woes
have been inflicted upon humanity by the efforts of spiritual tyrants
to fetter men's consciences ! What a grand safeguard is erected
against these evils in the noble provisions of our Constitution, that
no person shall be prohibited from freely exercising his religion (on
the implied condition, of course, that no other person's rights are
infringed upon); that Congress shall make no law in regard to any
religious establishment; and that no religious profession shall qualify
1 62 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
a person for, and no lack of it debar one from, any office of public
trust under the United States. Thus the right of worshiping God
according to the dictates of his own conscience is guaranteed to
every man.
In the chapter on the political and religious influence of this
nation (Chapter III), these points are brought out more fully; and
to the matter of that chapter the reader is referred.
Here, then, are two great principles standing prominently before
the people, — Rcpiiblicanisvi and Protestantism. And what can be
more just, more innocent, more lamb-like than these .'' And here,
also, is the secret of our strength and power. Had some Caligula
or Nero ruled this land, we should look in vain for what we behold
to-day. Immigration would not have flowed to our shores, and this
country would never have presented to the world so unparalleled an
example of national growth.
One of those two lamb-like horns may therefore represent the
great principle of civil liberty in this government; and the other, the
equally great principle of religious liberty, which men so highly prize,
and have so earnestly sought. As Mr. Foss says in his sermon before
quoted, "The tivo evangels of rzV// and religions liberty are ours."
How better could these two great principles be symbolized than by
the horns of a lamb .'' This application is warranted by the facts
already set forth respecting the horns of the other powers. For (i)
the two horns may belong to one beast, and denote union instead of
division, as in the case of the ram (Daniel 8); (2) a horn may denote
a purely ecclesiastical element, as the little horn of Daniel's fourth
beast; and (3) a horn may denote the civil power alone, as in the case
of the first horn of the Grecian goat. On the basis of these facts we
have these two elements, Republicanism and Protestantism, here
united in one government, and represented by two horns like the
horns of a lamb. And these are nozvJicre else to be found ; nor have
they appeared, since the time when we could consistently look for
the rise of the two-horned beast, in any nation upon the face of the
earth except our own.
And with these horns there is no objection to be found. They
are like those of a lamb, the Bible symbol of purity and innocence.
The principles are all right. The outward appearance is unqualifiedly
THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES
163
good. But, alas, for our country ! its acts are to give the lie to its
profession. The lamb-like features are first developed. The out-
ward appearance and the outward profession are at first good.
There is nothing to excite suspicion or create apprehension. But
this innocent-looking animal afterward speaks; and then a striking
phenomenon occurs; for the voice is that of a dragon, denoting
tyranny and oppression. This dragon voice is even now beginning
to be heard, and is hereafter to be more fully heard, in our own
land.
Read and see.
HHr ~* . a,*, ^^ '
^HIH
in
1
A Pioneer'
CHAPTER X
THREATENING SHADOWS
FROM the facts thus far ehcited in this argument, we have seen
that the government symbohzed by the two-horned beast must
conform to the following specifications : —
1. It must be some government distinct from the powers of the
Old World, whether civil or ecclesiastical.
2. It must arise this side the Atlantic.
3. It must be seen coming into inliuence and notoriety about
the year 1798.
4. It must rise in a peaceful manner.
5. Its progress must be so rapid as to strike the beholder with as
much wonder as the perceptible growth of an animal before his eyes.
6. It must be a republic.
7. It must exhibit before the world, as an index of its character
and the motives by which it is governed, two great principles, in
themselves perfectly just, innocent, and lamb-like.
8. It must perform its work in the present century.
And we have seen that of these eight specifications two things can
be truthfully said : First, that they are ^/Z perfectly met in the history
of the United States thus far; and secondly, that they are /// met in
the history of ^//j/ ot/icr government on the face of the earth. Behind
these eight lines of defense, therefore, the argument lies impregnably
intrenched.
J 64
THREATENING SHADOWS 165
And the American patriot, the man who loves his country, and
takes a just pride in her thus-far glorious record and noble achieve-
ments (and who does not so regard it?), needs an argument no less
ponderous and immovable, and an array of evidence no less clear,
to enable him to accept the painful sequel which the remainder of
the prophecy also applies to this government, hitherto the best the
world has ever seen; for the prophet immediately turns to a part of
the picture which is dark zvitk injustice, and marred by oppression,
deception, intolerance, and wrong.
After describing the lamb-like appearance of this symbol, John
immediately adds, "And he spake as a dragon.'' The dragon
(pagan Rome), the first link in this chain of prophecy, was a relent-
less persecutor of the Church of God. The leopard beast (the
papacy) which follows, was likewise a persecuting power, dragonic in
spirit, grinding out for 1 260 years the lives of millions of the followers
of Christ. The third actor in the scene, the two-horned beast,
speaks like the first, and thus shows himself to be a dragon at heart;
"for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh," and in
the heart actions are conceived. This, then, like the others,
becomes a persecuting power; and the reason that any of them are
mentioned in prophecy is simply because they are persecuting
powers. God's care for the Church, His little flock, is what has led
Him to give a revelation of His will, and point out the foes with
whom they would have to contend. To His Church, all the actions
recorded of the dragon and leopard beast relate; and in reference
to the Church, therefore, we conclude that the dragon voice of
this power is to be uttered.
The "speaking" of any government must be the public promul-
gation of its will on the part of its law-making and executive powers.
Is this nation, then, to issue unjust and oppressive enactments
against the people of God .'' Are the fires of persecution, which in
other ages have devasted other lands, to be lighted here also.'' We
would fain believe otherwise; but notwithstanding the pure intentions
of the noble founders of this government, notwithstanding the worthy
motives and objects of thousands of Christian patriots to-day, we
can but take the prophecy as it reads, and expect nothing less than
what it predicts. John heard this power speak, and the voice was
that of a dragon.
1 66 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS.
Nor is this so improbable an issue as might at first appear. The
people of the United States are not all saints. The masses, notwith-
standing- all our gospel light and gospel privileges, are still in a posi-
tion for Satan to fire their hearts suddenly with the basest of impulses.
This nation, as we have seen, is to exist to the coming of Christ; and
the Bible very fully sets forth the moral condition of the people in the
days that immediately precede that event. Iniquity is to abound,
and the love of many to wax cold. Matt. 24 : 12. Evil men and
seducers are to wax worse and worse. 2 Tim. 3:13. Scoffers are
to arise, saying, "Where is the promise of his coming .'' " 2 Peter
3:3, 4. The whole land is to be full of violence, as it was in the
days of Noah, and full of licentiousness, as was Sodom in the days of
Lot. Luke 17:26-30. And w^hen the Lord appears, faith will
scarcely be found upon the earth (Luke 18 : 8); and those who are
ready for his coming will be but a "little flock." Luke 12 : 32. Can
the people of God think to go through this period, and not suffer per-
secution .^ — No; this would be contrary to the lessons taught by all
past experience, and just the reverse of what we are warranted by
the word of God to expect. "All that will live godly in Christ
Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2 Tim. 3:12. If ever this was true
in the history of the Church, we may expect it to be emphatically so
when, in the last days, the world is in its aphelion as related to God,
and the wicked touch their lowest depths of iniquity and sin.
Let, then, such a general spirit of persecution arise as the fore-
going scriptures declare will in the last days exist, and what is more
probable than that it should assume an organized form ? In this
country the will of the people is law. And let there be a general
desire on the part of the people for certain oppressive enactments
against beHevers in unpopular doctrines, and what would be more
easy and natural than that such desire should immediately crystallize
into systematic action, and oppressive measures take the form of law r
Then we should have just w^iat the prophecy indicates. Then would,
be heard the voice of the dragon.
And there are elements already in existence which furnish a luxu-
riant soil for a baleful crop of future evil. Our nation has grown
so rapidly in wealth that it stands to-day as the richest nation in the
world. Wealth leads to luxury, luxury to corruption, corruption to
THREATENING SHADOWS 167
the breaking down of all moral barriers; and then the way is open for
the worst passions to come to the front, and for the worst principles
to bear rule. The prevailing condition of things is graphically described
by the late distinguished and devoted J. H. Merle D'Aubigne, author
of the " History of the Reformation." Just previous to his death he
prepared a paper for the Evangelical Alliance, in which he gave
utterance to the following weighty and startling words : —
" If the meeting for which you are assembled is an important one, the period
at which it is held is equally so, not only on account of the great things which
God is accomplishing in the world, but also by reason of the great evils which the
spirit of darkness is spreading throughout Christendom. The despotic and arro-
gant pretensions of Rome have reached in our days their highest pitch, and we
are consequently more than ever called upon to contend against that power which
dares to usurp the divine attributes. But that is not all. While superstition
has increased, unbelief has done so still more. Until now the eighteenth century
— the age of Voltaire — was regarded as the epoch of most decided infidelity;
but how far does the present time surpass it in this respect ! . . . But there is a
still sadder feature of our times. Unbelief has reached even the ministry of
the word."
Political corruption is preparing the way for deeper sin. It per-
vades all parties. Look at the dishonest means resorted to to obtain
office, — the bribery, the deceptions, the ballot-stuffing. Look at the
stupendous revelations of municipal corruption even now agitating
New York City, — millions stolen directly and barefacedly from the
city treasury by its corrupt officials. Look at the civil service of this
government. Speaking on this point. The Nation, of Washington,
D. C. , bears striking testimony. It says : —
" The newspapers are generally believed to exaggerate most of the abuses
they denounce; but we say deliberately, that no denunciation of the civil service
of the United States which has ever appeared in print has come up, as a picture
of selfishness, greed, fraud, corruption, falsehood, and cruelty, to the accounts
which are given privately by those who have seen the real workings of the
machine."
Revelations are continually coming to light, going beyond the
worst fears of those who are even the most apprehensive of wrongs
committed among all classes of society at the present time. The
nation stands aghast to-day at the evidence of corruption in high
places which is thrust before its face. Yet a popular ministrv, in
i68 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
their softest and most soothing tones, declare that the world is
growing better, and sing of a good time coming.
The Detroit Evening News says : —
"Washington seems to be ingulfed in iniquity and steeped in corruption.
Disclosures of fraud in high places are pushing one another toward the light.
. . . Where the black list will stop, Heaven only knows."
Further enumeration is here unnecessary. Enough crops out in
every day's history to show that moral principle, the only guaranty
for justice and honesty in a government like ours, is sadly wanting.
And evil is also threatening from another quarter. Creeping up
from the darkness of the Dark Ages, a monster is intently watching
to seize the throat of liberty in our land. It thrusts itself up into
the noonday of the nineteenth century, not that it may be benefited
by its light and freedom, but that it may suppress and obscure them.
The name of this monster is popery; and it has fixed its rapacious
eyes on this land, determined to make it its helpless prey. It already
decides the elections in some of our large cities. It controls the
revenues of the most populous State in the Union, and appropriates
annually hundreds of thousands of dollars raised from Protestant
taxes, to the support of its own ecclesiastical organizations, and to
the furtherance of its own religious and political ends. It has
attained such a degree of influence that' it is only by a mighty effort
of Protestant patriotism that any measures against which the Romish
element combines its strength can now be carried out. And corrupt
and unscrupulous politicians stand ready to concede its demands, in
order to secure its support for the advancement of their own ambi-
tious aims. Rome is in the field, with the basest and most fatal
intentions, and with the most watchful and tireless energy. It is
destined to play an important part in our future troubles; for it is
symbolized by the very beast which the two-horned beast is to cause
the earth and them that dwell therein to worship, and before whose
eyes it is to perform its wonders. Rev. 13: 12, 13.
And in Protestant churches there is that which threatens to lead
to most serious evils. On this point one of their own popular min-
isters, who is well qualified to speak, may testify. A sermon by
Charles Beecher contains the following statements : —
AN OKLAHOMA TORNADO
THREATENING SHADOWS 171
" Our best, most humble, most devoted servants of Christ, are fostering in
their midst what will one day, not long hence, show itself to be the spawn of the
dragon. They shrink from any rude word against creeds with the same sensi-
tiveness with which those holy fathers would have shrunk from a rude word
against the rising veneration of saints and martyrs which they were fostering.
. . . The Protestant evangelical denominations have so tied up one another's
hands, and their own, that, between them all, a man cannot become a preacher
at all, anywhere, without accepting some book besides the Bible. , . . And is
not the Protestant Church apostate ? Oh i remember, the final form of apostasy
shall rise, not by crosses, processions, baubles. We understand all that. Apos-
tasy never comes on the outside. It develops. It is an apostasy that shall spring
into life within us, — an apostasy that shall martyr a man who believes his Bible
ever so bolily; yea, who may even believe what the creed contains, but who may
happen to agree with the Westminster Assembly, that, proposed as a test, it is an
unwarrantable imposition. That is the apostasy we have to fear, and is it not
already formed? . . . Will it be said that our fears are imaginary ? Imaginary!
Did not the Rev. John M. Duncan, in the years 1S25-26, or thereabouts, sincerely
believe the Bible ? Did he not even believe substantially the Confession of
Faith ? And was he not — for daring to say what the Westminster Assembly
said, that to require the reception of that creed as a test of ministerial quali-
fication was an unwarrantable imposition — brought to trial, condemned, excom-
municated, and his pulpit declared vacant ? There is nothing imaginary in the
statement that the creed-power is now beginning to prohibit the Bible as really
as Rome did, though in a subtler way.
" Oh, woeful day! Oh, unhappy Church of Christ, fast rushing round and
round the fatal circle of absorbing ruin ! . . . Daily does every one see that
things are going wrong. With sighs does every true heart confess that rotten-
ness is somewhere, but, ah ! it is hopeless of reform. We all pass on, and the
tide rolls down to night. The waves of the coming conflict which is to convulse
Christendom to her center are beginning to be felt. The deep heavings begin to
swell beneath us. ' All the old signs fail.' ' God answers no more by Urim and
Thummim, nor by dream, nor by prophet.' Men's hearts are failing them for
fear, and for looking after those things that are coming on the earth. Thunders
mutter in the distance. Winds moan across the surging bosom of the deep. All
things betide the rising of that fatal storm of divine indignation which shall sweep
away the vain refuge of lies."
In addition to this, we have Spirituahsm, Christian Science,
infidehty, free-love, the trades unions, or labor against capital, and
communism, — all assiduously spreading their principles among the
masses. These are the very principles that worked among the
people, as the exciting cause, just prior to the terrible French
Revolution of 1783- 1800. Human nature is the same in all ages,
172 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
and like causes will surely produce like effects. These causes are
now all in active operation; and how soon they will culminate in a
state of anarchy, and a reign of terror as much more frightful than
the French Revolution as they are now more widely extended, no
man can say.
Such are some of the elements already at work; such is the
direction in which events are moving. And how much farther is it
necessary that they should progress in this manner before an open
war-cry from the masses of persecution against those whose simple
adherence to the Bible shall put to shame their man-made theology,
and whose godly lives shall condemn their wicked practices, would
seem in nowise startling or incongruous .-*
But some may say, through an all-absorbing faith in the
increasing virtue of the American people, that they do not believe
that the United States will ever raise the hand of persecution against
any class. Very well. This is not a matter over which we need to
indulge in any controversy. No process of reasoning nor any amount
of argument can ever show that it will not be so. We think we have
shown good ground for strong probabilities that this government may
yet commit itself to the work of religious persecution; and we shall
present more forcible evidence, and speak of more significant move-
ments hereafter. As we interpret the prophecy, we look upon it as
inevitable. But the decision of the question must be left to time;
we can neither help nor hinder its work. Time will soon correct all
errors, and solve all doubts, on this question.
CHAPTER XI
MIRACLES REVIVED -BY WHOM
IN further predicting the work of the two-horned beast, the prophet
says, " He exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him,
and caiiseth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doctli great
ivonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the
earth in the sight of men." This language is urged by some to
prove that the two-horned beast must be some power which holds the
reins of government in the very territory occupied by the first, or
preceding, beast, which is the papacy; for, otherwise, how could
he exercise his power ?
If the word " before " denoted precedence in time, and the first,
or papal, beast passed off the stage of action when the two-horned
beast came on, just as Babylon gave place to Persia, which then
exercised all the power of Babylon before it, there would be some
plausibility in this claim. But the word rendered "before" is
ivuiircov (cuopioji) , which means, literally, " in the presence of."
And so the language, instead of proving what is claimed, becomes
a most positive proof that these two beasts — the leopard papal
beast and the two-horned beast — are distinct from each other,
and contemporary powers.
The first beast is in existence, having all its symbolic vitality, at
the very time the two-horned beast is exercising power in his presence.
But this could not be if his dominion had passed into the hands of
the two-horned beast; for a beast, in prophecy, ceases to exist when
his dominion is taken away. What caused the change in the symbols,
as given in the seventh chapter of Daniel, from the lion, representing
Babylon, to the bear, representing Persia? — Simply a transfer of
dominion from Babylon to Persia. And so the prophecy explains
the successive passing away of these beasts, by saying that their
" lives v^ere prolonged,'' but their " dominion was taken away " (verse
173
174 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
12"); that is, the territory of the kingdom was not blotted from the
map, nor the hves of the people destroyed, but there was a transfer
of power from one nationality to another. So the fact that the
leopard beast, here in Revelation 13, is spoken of as still an existing
power when the two-horned beast works in his presence, is proof
that he is, at that time, in possession of all the dominion that was
ever necessary to constitute him a symbol in prophecy.
What power, then, does the two-horned beast e.xercise ? Not
the power which belongs to, and is in the hands of, the leopard, or
papal, beast, surely; but he exercises, or essays to exercise, in his
presence, power of the sa^/ic kind and to the same extent. The
power which the first beast exercised. — that alone with which the
prophecy is concerned, — was a terrible power of oppression against
the people of God (verse 7); and this is a further indication that the
character which the two-horned beast is finally to sustain will be the
inclination to oppress and persecute.
The latter part of the verse, * ' And causeth the earth and them
which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound
was healed," is still further proof that the two-liorned beast is no
phase nor feature of the papacy; for the papal beast is certainly
competent to enforce his own worship in his own territory, and from
his own subjects. But it is the two-horned beast which causes the
earth (not the whole earth in its generic sense, but the earth, meaning
simply that territory out of which it arose, and over which it rules),
and them which dwell therein, to worship the first beast. This shows
that this beast occupies territory over which the first beast, in its
organized form, has no jurisdiction.
"He doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down
from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." In this specification
we have still further proof that our own government is the one
represented by the two-horned beast. That we are living in an age
of wonders, none can deny. Time was, and that not twoscore years
aeo, when the bare mention of achievements which now constitute
the warp and woof
of everyday life, was
considered the wild-
est chimera of a dis-
1
Plowing on a Large Scale
i
PROGRESS OF INVENTION
Many Shall Run to and fro, and Knowledge Shall Be Increased
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM
177
eased imagination. Now, nothing is too wonderful to be be-
lieved, nor too strange to happen. Go back only a little more
than half a century, and the world, with respect to those things
Z'-^^^mh.i,,u\\^.A}k^j
Seeding on a Large Farm
which tend to domestic convenience and comfort, — the means of
illumination, the production and application of heat, and the per-
formance of va-
rious household
operations; with
respect to meth-
ods of rapid loco-
motion from place
to place, and the
transmission of intelligence from point to point, stood about where it
stood in the days of the patriarchs. Suddenly the waters of that long
A Modern Harvesting Scene
stream over whose drowsy surface scarcely
a ripple of im-
sand years, broke
tion. The world
.frl&V:^'-
provement had passed for three thou-
into the white foam of violent agita-
awoke from the slumber and darkness
of ages. The divine finger
lifted the seal from the
prophetic books, and
brought that predicted
period when men should
run to and fro,
and knowl-
edge should
jQjjllIji be increased.
— ^ '' Dan. 12:4. Then men bound the elements to their char-
iots, and, reaching up, laid hold upon the very lightning,
and made it their message-bearer around the world.
Nahum foretold that at a certain time the chariots should
Thrashing Which Might Be Interesting to Boaz
1/8
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
be with flaming torches and run hke the hghtnings, Nahuni 2 : 3, 4.
\\'ho can behold, in the darkness of the night, the locomotive dashing
over its iron track, the hery
NUMBER OF TONS OF FREIGHT MPRIED IN ONE
YEAR BY THE RAILROADS IN THE UNITED STATES
T COMPARED WITH THAT OF OTHER NATIONS.
J States -3/2.97S. 853
Great Britain-u37.o^^265
glare of its great lidless eye
driving the shadows from its
path, and torrents of smoke
and sparks and flame pouring
from its burning throat, and
wot realize that ours are the
eyes that are privileged to
look upon a fulflllment of Na-
hum's prophecy ? But when this should
take place, the prophet said that the
times would be burdened ^^■ith the
solemn work of God's "preparation."
" Canst thou send lightnings," said
God to job, "that they may go, and say unto
thee, Here we are ? " Job 38 : 35. If Job were
living to-day, he could ans%\er. Yes. It is one
of the current sayings of our time that " Frank-
lin tamed the lightning, and Professor Morse taught
it the English language."
So in every department of the arts and sciences, the
; advancement that has been made within the last half
^g^^ „ century is without precedent in the world's history.
And in all these the United States takes the lead.
These facts are not, indeed, to be taken as a fulflllment of the
prophecy; for the prophecy brings to view wonders of another kind
NUMBER OF M/L63 OF RA/LPO/iD /A/ THE UN /TED S T/iTES
COMPARED lA/ITH THAT OF OTHER NAT/ONS-
n □ □ □ □ □ C] □ □ □ □ □ LIL_
GERMANY - £75 628. OOi.
:^Kf
FmncE '/2Oi^8700O
"□ — n — n — — — n — n — n — n — □ — cr
UNITED STATES — fS^. S3 2
TT
"o — czr
imiim i ii iiii iii
Germany— 29.98^
FRANCE - 25. S6S
fPuSSM - 28.357
ii i iiiiii i ii ffltt
GREA T BRJ TA IN -23. 53¥
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM
179
wrought bv j^reteniatural yowcx, for the purpose of dcccptio)i. But
these achie\-cnients of science show the spirit of the aj^e '\\\ which we
hve, and point to this time as a period when we may look for won-
ders of every kind.
The wonders to which the ])rophecy (Revehition 13) refers are
evidently wrought for the purpose of deceivinjL;- the people ; for verse
14 reads, "And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by means of
those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast. "
THE TWO-HOKNED BEAST THE SAME AS THE FALSE PROPHET
OF CHAPTER 1 9.
The work attributed in verse 14, just quoted, to the two-horned
beast, identifies this power with the false prophet of Rev. 19 : 20; for
this false prophet is the agency that works miracles before the beast,
" with which, " says John, " he deceived tJiem that had received the
mark of tJie beast, and them that xoorshiped his image," — the very
actions which the two-horned beast is to cause men to perform. We
TOTAL MECHANICAL PATENTS OF THE UNITED STATES TO JAN. /5J 1901 COM-
PARED WITH THAT OF THE PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES.
UNITED STATES i =3 67^,783
FRANCE ■ 3S0, 53U GERMANY i a I3^,87S
funiAMn . — . PRonvQ AUSTRIA-HUNGARY K 1 Q7. I8^
i8o
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
can now ascertain by what means the miracles in question are
wrought; for Rev. i6 : 13, 14, speaks of spirits of devils working
miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole
world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of God
Almighty; and these miracle-
working spirits go forth out of
the mouths of certain powers,
one of which is this very false
proplict, or two-horned beast.
Miracles are of two kinds, true
and false, just as we have a true
Christ and false christs, true
Mowing, in the 20th Century prophcts and falsc prophcts, true
apostles and false apostles. By a false miracle we mean, not a mir-
acle apparently false, a pretended miracle, which is no miracle at all,
but a real miracle, a supernatural performance, but one wrought in
the interest of falsehood, for the purpose of deceiving the people, or
of proving a lie. The miracles of this power are real miracles, but
they are wrought for the purpose of deception. The prophecv does
'' pr^
Best's Ciailt CuiriiiricJ I I if LyL.it' i.'.\J irl'dirlL,. ky'li'l Jul', 1 niu^rl, uilaSuCk hie Ululll Ut trlt I\UU vf l.OuO
to 1,800 Sacks a day, and Covers an Area in That Time of One Hundred Acres
not read that he deceived the people by means of the miracles which
he claimed that he was able to perform, or which he pretended to do,
but which he had pozuer to do.
They, therefore, fall far short of the real intent of the prophecy, who
suppose that the great wonders ascribed to this power were fulfilled
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM
i«i
but such a working of Satan as the world
X
J" f^M fiii'iii^'^iic^j'-'-
Buildings of One Hundred Years Ago
by Napoleon when he told the Mussulmans that he could command a
fiery. chariot to come down from heaven, but never did it; or by the
pretended miracles of the Romish Church,
which are only tricks played off by unscru-
pulous and designing priests upon their
ignorant and superstitious dupes.
Miracles, or wonders, such as are to be
wrought by the two-horned beast, and,
withal, as we think, the very ones referred
to in the prophecy, are mentioned by Paul
in 2 Thess. 2:9, 10. Speaking of the second
coming of Christ, he says, " Whose [Christ's]
coming is after [Kara, at the time of, 2 Tim.
4 : i]^ the working of Satan with all power
and signs and lying wonders, and with all
deceivableness of unrighteousness in them
that perish, because they received not the
love of the truth, that they might be saved."
These are no sleight-of-hand performances.
4".
has never before that time seen. To work
with all power and signs and lying wonders,
is certainly to do a real and an astounding
work, but one which is designed to prove
a lie.
Again, the Saviour, predicting events to
occur just before His second coming, says,
' ' There shall arise false christs and false
prophets, and shall show great signs and
wonders; insomuch that if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect." Here,
again, are wonders foretold, wrought for the purpose of deception, so
powerful that were it possible even the very elect would be deceived
by them.
ll'i k
rtpl
[iJjii m
''m^ ■■■■■
A Thirty Story Building o/To-da!/
1 The one whose coming is referred lo in 2 Thess. 2 : 9 is shown by the connection to be the same as the one
whose coming is spoken of in verse 8; and that is Christ. In the original the connection is very direct; thus,
Karapyijan rrj k-TTiipavtia r//(^' ■napovaia(; avToi', oh koTiv f] napovaia kqt' ivipyeuiv tov l,a-am, etc.
l82
THE MARVEL OF NATIOISS
Thus we have a series of prophecies setting forth the develop-
ment, in the last days, of a wonder-working power, manifested to a
startling and unprecedented degree in the interest of falsehood and
error. All refer to one and the same thing. The earthly govern-
ment with which it was to be especially connected is that repre-
sented by the two-horned beast, or false prophet. The agency lying
back of the outward manifestations was to be Satanic, ' ' the spirits
of devils," for the prophecy which sets forth this work reads as
follows: "I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, come out of the
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of the mouth of the
false prophet [the two-horned beast], for
they are the spirits of devils working mira-
cles, which go forth unto the kings of the
earth, and of the whole world, to gather
them to the battle of that great day of God
Almighty." Rev. i6 : 13, 14.
The prophecy, according to the applica-
tion made of it in this book, calls for such a
work as this in our own country at the pres-
ent time. Do we behold anything like it .-' Read the answer in the
lamentation of the prophet: "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth
and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great
wrath, because he know^eth that he hath but a short time." Rev.
12 : 12. Stand aghast, O Earth ! tremble, ye people, but be not
deceived. The huge specter of evil confronts us, as the prophet
FLINT-AND-STEEL PEVOU/EQ
OF COLONIAL TIME
MODEQN
REi/OLVER
There would seem to be no question but that the relative oi' must refer to the preceding CLVTOV as its antece-
dent ; for the sentence literally reads, "And shall destroy with the brightness of his coming, the coming of
■whom is after the working of Satan," etc. In this case we cannot give to KQ7d the definition of " through," "by
means of," or "according to," as it frequently means ; for the coming of Christ is not" by means of," or "accord-
ing to," the working of Satan. But /card has another definition when used with an accusative, and when refer-
ring to time. It then means," within the range of, during, in the course of, at about" (Bagster's Analytical Greek
Lexicon). It is here used with the accusative, kvkpytiav, and although the word is not directly a noun of
time, it is a word which necessarily involves the idea of duration ; for the working of Satan must occupy time.
We submit, therefore, that it may here receive one of the definitions last mentioned, and be rendered " at the
time of." The whole passage would then read: " Whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming ; whose coming is at the time of the working of Satan with
all power," etc. Thus rendered, the passage becomes parallel to that of 2 Tim. 4 : i, where [/cara] is properly
rendered " at," meaning " at the time of ;" thus, " I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus
Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing [KOrd Ti/V £Tn(pdl'£iav aVTOV^ and his
kingdom."
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM
if^3
declared. Satan is loosed. From the depth of Tartarus myriads of
demons swarm over the land. The prince of darkness manifests
himself as never before, and stealing a word from the vocabulary
of heaven to designate his work, he calls it — Spirit/ialisiii.
I. Does Spiritualism, then, bear these marks of Satanic agency ?
(i) The spirits which communicate claim to be the spirits of our
departed friends. But the Bible,
in the most explicit terms, assures
us that the dead are wholly in-
active and unconscious till the
resurrection ; that the dead know
not anything (Eccl. 9:5); that
every operation of the mind has
ceased (Ps. 146:4); that every
emotion of the heart is suspended
(Eccl. 9:6); and that there is
neither work, nor device, nor
knowledge, nor wisdom, in the
grave where they lie. Eccl. 9 : 10.
Whatever intelligence, therefore,
comes to us professing to be one
of our dead friends, comes claim-
ing to be what, from the word of
God, we know he is not. He
comes with a lie in his mouth.
But angels of God do not lie;
therefore these are not the good
angels. Spirits of devils will lie;
this is their work; and these are
the credentials which at the very
outset they hand us. This trick the Bible fully exposes.
(2) The doctrines which they teach are from the lowest and
foulest depths of the pit of lies. They deny God. They deny Christ.
They deny the atonement. They deny the Bible. They deny the
existence of sin, and all distinction between right and wrong. They
deny the sacredness of the marriage relation; and, interspersing
their utterances with the most horrid blasphemies against God and
Drawn from McCliirc's Magazine
American Bridge Building
Riveting the joints of the longest arch-span in the world
fust below Niagara Falls. The riveters catch the
white-hot steel rivets in a bucket, and drive them
with heavy sledges, standing, so to speak, in the
. very spray of the Falls.
184
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
His Son, and everything that is lovely, and good, and pure, they give
the freest license to every propensity to sin, and to every carnal and
fleshly lust. Tell us not that these things, openly taught under the
garb of religion, and backed up by supernatural sights and sounds,
are anything less than Satan's masterpiece.
2. Spiritualism answers accurately to the prophecy in the exhibi-
tion of great signs and wonders. Among its many achievements these
may be mentioned : Various articles have been transported from
place to place by spirits alone. Beautiful music has been produced
without any visible human agency, with and without the aid of
visible instruments. Many well-attested cases of healing have been
presented. Persons have been carried through the air by the spirits
in the presence of many others. Tables have been suspended in the
air with several persons upon them. And finally, spirits have pre-
sented themselves in bodily form, and talked with an audible voice.
Experiments conducted by the great German philosopher, Pro-
fessor Zollner, demonstrated the following facts, as related by him to
Joseph Cook during the late visit of the latter to Europe; namely,
abnormal knots were tied in cords; messages were written between
doubly and trebly sealed slates; coin passed through a table in a
manner to illustrate the suspension of the laws of the impenetrability
of matter; straps of leather were knotted under Professor Zollner's
hands; the impression of two feet was given on sooted paper pasted
^i^^^?"
/
U.-vSj^
Finished Railroad Bridges over the Niagara River
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM
185
inside two scaled slates; whole and uninjured wooden rin^s were
placed around the standard of a card-table, over either end of which
they could by no possibility be slipped; and finally, the table itself,
a heavy beechen structure, wholly disappeared, and then fell down
from the top of the room in which Professor Zollner and his friends
were sitting.
3. Spiritualism answers to the prophecy in that it had its origin
in our own country, thus connecting its wonders with the work of the
two-horned beast. Commencing in Hydesville,^ N. Y. , in the family
of Mr. John D. Fox, in the latter part of March, 1848, it spread with
incredible rapidity through all the States. It would be impossible to
state the number of Spiritualists in this country at the present time.
In 1876, only twenty-eight years
from the commencement of this
remarkable movement, estimates of
the number of its adherents were
made by different persons, which,
though differing somewhat from one
another, are nevertheless such as to
show that the progress of Spiritual-
ism has been without a parallel. Largest Camera In the World
Thus, Judge Edmonds puts the number at five or six million (5,000,-
000 or 6,000,000); Hepworth Dixon, three million (3,000,000); A. J.
Davis, four million two hundred and thirty thousand (4, 230,000);
Warren Chase, eight million (8,000,000); and the Roman Catholic
Council at Baltimore, between ten and eleven million (10,000,000
to 11,000,000). Of those who have become its devotees. Judge
Edmonds said as long ago as 1853: —
"Besides the undistinguished multitude, there are many now of high stand-
ing and talent ranked among them, — doctors, lawyers, and clergymen in great
numbers, a Protestant bishop, the learned and reverend president of a college,
judges of our higher courts, members of Congress, foreign ambassadors, and
cx-members of the United Sta.tes Senate."
This statement was written more than half a century ago; and
from that time to this the work of the spirits has been steadily pro-
gressing and spreading among all classes of people.
1 This place is ne.ii- Rochester, N. Y. ; hence the phenomenon was known at first as the " Rochester
Knockings."
13
1 86
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
One reason why it is now difficult to estimate the number of those
who might properly be denominated Spiritualists, is that the more
prominent and respectable of the adherents of this
movement are drawing under cover the ob-
noxious and immoral features of the system,
heretofore so prominent, and assuming" a
Christian garb. By this move they bring
themselves and a multitude of church mem-
bers upon common ground, where there is no
distinction between them in fact, though there
may still be some in name.
And from this nation Spiritualism has gone abroad into all the
earth. It is working its way to the potentates of the earth, and is
fast preparing to accomplish its real mission, which is, by deceiving
the world with its miracles, to gather the nations to the battle of the
great day of God Almighty. Rev. i6: 13,14.
Here we pause. Let this work go on a little longer, as it has
been going, and as it is still going, and what a scene is before us !
Phonograph
Fulton's First S!ean:!\ . .'
Having seen so much fulfilled, we cannot now draw back and deny
the remainder. And so we look for the onward march of this last
great wonder-working deception, till that is accomplished which in
the days of Elijah was a test between Jehovah and Baal, and fire is
brought down from heaven to earth in the sight of men. Rev,
MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 187
13:13. Then will be the hour of the powers of darkness, — the
"hour of temptation" that is coming upon all the world to try
them that dwell upon the earth. Rev. 3 : 10. Then all will be
swept from their anchorage by the strong current of delusion,
except those whom it is not possible to deceive — the elect of God.
Matt. 24 : 24.
And still the world sleeps on, while Satan, with lightning fingers
and hellish energy, weaves over them his last fatal snare. It is time
some mighty move was made to waken the world, and arouse the
church to the dangers we are in. It is time every honest heart
should learn that the only safeguard against the great deception,
whose incipient, and even well-advanced, workings we already behold
before our eyes, is to make the truths of God's holy and immutable
word our shield and buckler.
CHAPTER XII
RELIGION TAKES A HAND.
HE imposing miracles wrought before
the people having riveted upon them
the chains of a fatal deception,
leading them to suppose they have
witnessed the great power of God,
and must therefore be doing Him
service, when they have only been
da/ed with a mighty display of
Satanic wonders, and are led cap-
tive by the devil at his will,
the}' are prepared to do the
further bidding" of the two-
horned beast, which is to
make an image to the beast
which had the wound by a
sword, and did live. Rev.
13 : 14-
Once more we remind
the reader of the impreg-
nable strength of the argu-
ment already presented in previous chapters, fixing the application
of this symbol to the United States. This is an established prop-
osition, and needs no further support. An exposition of the remainder
of the prophecy will therefore consist chiefly of an effort to determine
what acts are to be performed by this government, and a search for
indications, if any exist, that they are about to be accomplished. If
we shall find evidences springing up on all sides that this government
is now moving as rapidly as possible in the very direction marked out
by the prophet, these indications, though not necessary to establish
\\ie application of the symbol to this government, will serve to stifle
1S8
RELIGION TAKES A HAND 189
the last excuse of skepticism, and become to the behever an impress-
ive evidence of our proximity to the end; for the acts ascribed to
this symbol are but few, and while yet in mid-career, it, that is, the
nation symbolized by it, is ingulfed in the lake of fire of the last
great day.
We may, however, notice in passing, another evidence that the
government svmbolized by the two-horned beast is certainly a republic.
This is proved by the language used respecting the formation of the
image. It does not read that this power, as an act of imperial or
kingly authority, makes an image to the beast; but it saj's to them
that dwell oil the earth, that is, the people occupying the territory
where it arises, that they should make an image to the beast. Ap-
peal is made to the people, showing conclusively that the power is
in their hands. lUit just as surely as the government s3mibolized
is a republie, so surely it is none other than the United States of
America.
We have seen that the wonder-working, Satanic agencies which
are to perform the foretold miracles, and prepare the people for the
next step in the prophecy, — the formation of the image, — are
already in the field, and have even now wrought out a work of vast
proportions in our country; and we now hasten forward to the very
important inquiry. What will constitute the image, and what steps
are necessary to its formation }
The people are to be called upon to make an image to the beast,
which expression doubtless involves the idea of some deferential
action toward, or concessions to, that power; and the image, when
made, is an image, likeness, or representation of the beast. Verse
15. The beast after which the image is modeled is the one which
had a wound by a sword, and did live; that is, the papac5^ From
this point is seen the collusion of the two-horned beast with the
leopard, or papal, beast. He does great wonders in the sight of
that beast: he causes men to worship that beast; he leads them to
make an image to that beast; and he causes all to receive a mark,
which is the mark of that beast.
To understand what would be an image of the papacy, we must
first gain some definite idea of what constitutes the papacy itself.
Papal supremacy dates from the time when the decree of Justinian
190 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
constituting the pope the head of the Church and the corrector of
heretics, was carried into effect in a. d. 538. The papacy, therefore,
was a church clothed with civil power, — an ecclesiastical body having
authority to punish all dissenters with confiscation of goods, imprison-
ment, torture, and death. What would be an image of the papacy ?
— Another ecclesiastical establishment clothed with similar power.
How could such an image be formed in this country ? It is not diffi-
cult to conceive a state of things — a state of things by no means
impossible, and according to present prospects not even improbable
— which would meet the prophecy precisely. Let the Protestant
churches in our land be clothed with power to define and punish
heresy, to enforce their dogmas under the pains and penalties of the
civil law, and should we not have an exact representation of the
papacy during the days of its supremacy .''
It may be objected that whereas the papal Church was controlled
by a central head, and hence could act in harmony in all its depart-
ments in enforcing its dogmas, the Protestant Church is so divided as
to be unable to agree in regard to what doctrines shall be made
imperative on the people. We answ^er. There are certain points
which they hold in common, and which are sufficient to form a basis
of co-operation. Chief among these may be mentioned the doctrine
of the "conscious state of the dead" and "the immortahty of the
soul," which is both the foundation and the superstructure of Spirit-
ualism; and also the doctrine that " the first day of the week is the
Christian Sabbath."
It may be objected, again, that this view makes one of the horns
of this two-horned beast, the Protestant Church, finally constitute the
image of the papal beast. If the reader supposes that the Protestant
Church constitutes one of the horns of the two-horned beast, we
reply that this is a conception of his own. No such idea is here
taught; and we mention this objection only because it has been actu-
ally urged as a legitimate consequence of the positions here taken.
The question is also asked. If the Protestant Church constitutes one
horn, may not the Catholic Church constitute the other } Under the
shadow of that hypothetical "if," perhaps it might. But neither the
one nor the other performs such an office. In chapter IX of this
work it has been shown that the two great principles — Republican-
RELIGION TAKES A HAND 191
ism and Protestantism — were the proper objects to be symbolized
by these two lamb-hke horns. But there is the plainest distinction
between Protestantism as an embodiment of the great principle of
religious liberty, and the different religious bodies that have grown up
under its fostering influence, — just as plain as there is between
Republicanism, or civil liberty, and the different political parties
which live in the enjoyment of such liberty. The supposition, there-
fore, that the Protestant Church is the source from which is to be
drawn the material out of which is to be constructed the image of
the beast, involves no violation of the symbolic harmony of this
prophecy.
Let us look a moment at the fitness of the material. We are not
unmindful of the noble service the Protestant churches have rendered
to the world, to humanity, and to religion, by introducing and defend-
ing, so far as they have, the great principles of Protestantism. But
they have made a fatal mistake in stereotyping their doctrines into
creeds, and thus taking the first step backward toward the spiritual
tyranny of Rome. Thus the good promise they gave of a free reli-
gion and an unfettered conscience is already broken; for if the right
of private judgment is allowed by the Protestant Church, why are
men condemned and expelled from that church for no other crime
than honestly attempting to obey, the word of God, in some par-
ticulars not in accordance with her creed ? This is the beginning of
denominational apostasy. Read Chas. Beecher's work, " The Bible
a Sufficient Creed." "Is not the Protestant Church," he asks,
"apostate.''" Is not the apostasy which we have reason to fear
" already formed " ? But apostasy in principle always leads to corrup-
tion in practice. And so Paul, in 2 Tim. 3 : 1-5, sets forth the condi-
tion of the professed Church of Christ in the last days. A rank growth
of twenty heinous sins, with no redeeming virtues, shows that the
fruits of the Spirit will be choked and rooted out by the works of the
flesh. We can look nowhere else for this picture of Paul's to be
fulfilled, except to the Protestant Church; for the class of which he
speaks maintains a "form of godliness,' ' or the outward services of a
true Christian worship. And is not the Church of our day beginning
to manifest to an alarming degree the very characteristics which the
apostle has specified.'' Fifteen clergymen of the city of Rochester,
192 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
N. Y., Oil Sunday, Feb. 5, 1871/ distributed a circular entitled "A
Testimony," to fifteen congregations of that city. To this circular
the Rochester Democrat of February 7 made reference as follows : —
" The ' Testimony ' sets out by stating that the foregoing pastors are con-
strained to bear witness to what they ' conceive to be a fact of our time; viz., that
the prevaiUng standard of piety among the professed people of God is alarmingly
low; that a tide of worldliness is setting in upon us, indicating the rapid approach
of an era such as is foretold by Paul in his second letter to Timothy, in the
words, 'In the last days perilous times shall come.' 2 Tim, 3:1-5. These
conclusions are reached, not by comparison with former times, but by applying
the tests found in the Scriptures. They instance, as proof, ' the spirit of law-
lessness which prevails.' The circular then explains how this lawlessness
(religious) is shown. Men have the name of religion, but they obey none of its
injunctions. There is also a growing disposition to practice, in religious circles,
what is agreeable to the natural inclinations, rather than the duties prescribed
by the word of God. The tendency to adopt worldly amusements, by professed
Christians, is further stated in evidence."
This testimony is very explicit. When men " have the name of
religion, but obey none of its injunctions," they certainly may be
said to have "a form of godliness," but to "deny the power;" and
when they "practice in religious circles what is agreeable to the
natural inclinations rather than the duties prescribed by the word of
God," they may truthfully be said to be " lovers of pleasures more
than lovers of God." And Rochester is not an exception in this
respect. It is so all over the land, as the candid everywhere, by
a sad array of facts, are compelled to admit.
That the majority of the Christians in our land are still to be
found in connection with these churches, is undoubtedly true. But
a change in this respect is also approaching; for Paul, in his words
to Timothy, above referred to, exhorts all true Christians to "turn
away" from those who have a form of godliness, but deny the power
thereof; and those who desire to live pure and holy lives, who mourn
over the desolations of their Zion, and sigh for the abominations done
in the land, will certainly heed this injunction of the apostle. There
is another prophecy which also shows that when the spirit of world-
1 This was thirty years ago; but let none harbor the feeling that the lapse of time has changed the con-
dition of things and enfeebled the application. The question to be kept continually in mind is, Has the spir-
itual condition of the churches changed in the least degree for the better, down to the present time? If not,
this testimony is now just as pertinent as it was then.
RELIGION TAKES A HAND 193
Uness and apostasy has so far taken possession of the professed
churches of Christ as to place them beyond the reach of reform,
God's true children are every one to be called out, that they be not
partakers of their sins, and receive not of their plagues. Rev. 18:4.
From the course which church members are everywhere pursuing,
it is plain to be seen in what direction the Protestant churches are
drifting; and from the declarations of God's word it is evident that all
whose hearts are touched by God's grace, and moulded by his love,
will soon come out from a connection in which, while they can do no
good to others, they will receive only evil to themselves.
And now we ask the reader to consider seriously for a moment
what the state of the religious world will be when this change shall
have taken place. We shall then have an array of proud and popular
churches, from whose communion all the good have departed, from
whom the Holy Spirit is withdrawn, and who are in a state of hope-
less departure from God. God is no respecter of persons nor of
churches; and if the Protestant churches apostatize from him, will
they not be just as efficient agents in the hand of the enemy as ever
pagans or papists have been ? Will they not then be ready for any
desperate measure of bigotry and oppression in which he may wish
to enlist them .-* After the Jewish Church had finally rejected Christ,
how soon they were ready to imbrue their hands in the blood of His
crucifixion ! And is it not the testimony of all history that just in
proportion as any popular and extensive ecclesiastical organization
loses the Spirit and power of God, it clamors for the support of the
civil arm ?
Let, now, an ecclesiastical organization be formed by these
churches; let the government legalize such organization, and give it
power (a power which it will not have till the government does
grant it) to enforce upon the people the dogmas which the different
denominations can all adopt as the basis of union, and what do we
have.-* — Just what the prophecy represents, — an image to the papal
beast, endowed with life by the two-horned beast, to speak and act
with power.
And are there any indications of such a movement ? The prelim-
inary question, that of the grand union of ail the churches, is now,
and has been for years, in-ofoundly agitating the religious world,
194
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
A Mr. Havens, in a speech delivered in New York a few years ago,
said: —
' ' For my own part, I wait to see the day when a Luther shall spring up in this
country, who shall found a great American Catholic Church, instead of a great
Roman Catholic Church; and shall teach men that they can be good Catholics
without professing allegiance to a pontiff on the other side of the Atlantic."
There are indications, as will be shown in a subsequent chapter,
that at no distant day such a church will be seen, not, indeed, raised
up through the instrumentality of a Luther, but rather through the
operation of the same spirit that inspired a Fernando Nunez or a
Torquemada.
Y. M. C. A. Building, Philadelphia, Where the National Federation of
Churches Was Organized
CHAPTER XIII
THE SUNDAY QUESTION
HE principal acts ascribed to the
two-horned beast, which seem to
be performed with special refer-
ence to the papal beast, are,
causing- men to " worship " that
beast, causing them to " make an
image " to that beast, and enforc-
ing upon them "the mark" of
that beast. The image, after it
is created and endowed with life,
undertakes to enforce the worship
of itself. To avoid confusion, we
must keep these parties distinct
in our minds. There are three
here brought before us : —
/. TJic Papal Beast. This
power is designated in Revelation
13 as "the beast," "the first
beast," " the beast which had the
\\'ound by a sword, and did live,"
and the ' ' beast whose deadly
wound was healed. " These ex-
pressions all refer to the same
power; and wherever they occur
in this prophecy, they must be
understood as having exclusive reference to the papacy.
2. The Tivo-Horncd Beast. This power, after its introduction in
verse 11 of Revelation 13, is represented through the remainder of
the prophecy by the pronoun "he;"' and wherever this pronoun
occurs, down to the 17th verse (with possibly the exception of the
195
Silver Lake Falls, Colorado
196 THE iMARVEL OF NATIONS
1 6th verse, which may refer to the image), it refers invariably to the
two-horned beast.
J. TJie Image of the Beasf. This is, every time, with the possible
exception just stated, called the image; so that there is no danger of
confounding this with any other agent. And let it be borne in mind
that the two-horned beast, the government of the United States, is
not the image of the beast with which, without due consideration, it
is sometimes confounded. The two-horned beast causes an image to
be made to the beast, — "saying to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image to the beast." That which is made
is not the two-horned beast, but the image.
The acts ascribed to the image are, "speaking," and enforcing
the worship of itse/f under the penalty of death; and this is the only
enactment which the prophecy mentions as being enforced under the
death penalty. Just what will constitute this worship, it will perhaps
be impossible to determine till the fully developed image itself shall
have an existence. It will evidently be some act or acts by which
men will be required to acknowledge the authority of that image, and
yield obedience to its mandates.
The " mark of the beast " is enforced by the two-horned beast,
either directly or through the image. The penalty attached to a
refusal to receive this mark is a forfeiture of all social privileges,
a deprivation of the right to buy and sell. Verse 17. The mark is
the mark of the papal beast. Against this worship of the beast and
his image, and the reception of his mark, the third angel's message
of Rev. 14:9-12, is a most solemn and thrilling warning.
Here, then, is the issue before us. Human organizations, con-
trolled and inspired by the spirit of the dragon, are to command men
to do those acts which are, in reality, the worshiping of an apostate
religious power, and the receiving of his mark. If they decline to do
this, they lose the rights of citizenship, and become outlaws in the
land, — in other words, they must do that which constitutes the wor-
ship of the image of the beast, or forfeit their lives. On the other
hand, God says, by a message mercifully sent out a little before the
fearful crisis is upon us, Do any of these things, and you " shall drink
of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mix-
ture into the cup of his indignation." Rev. 14:9-11. He who
THE SUNDAY QUESTION 197
refuses to comply with these demands of earthly powers exposes
himself to the severest penalties which human beings can inflict; and
he who does comply, exposes himself to the most terrible threatening
of divine wrath to be found in the word of God. The question
whether we will obey God or man is to be decided by the people of
the present age, under the heaviest pressure, from either side, that
has ever been brought to bear upon any generation.
The worship of the beast and his image, and the reception of his
mark, must be something that involves the greatest offense that can
be committed against God, to call down so severe a denunciation of
wrath against it. This is a work, as was shown in Chapter VH,
which takes place in the last days; and as God has given us in his
word most abundant evidence to show when we are in the last
days, so that no one need be overtaken by the day of the Lord as
by a thief, so, likewise, it must be that he has given us the means
whereby we may determine what this great latter-day sin is which he
has so strongly condemned, that we may not incur the fearful penalty
so sure to follow its commission. God does not so trifle with human
hopes and human destinies as to denounce a most fearful doom
against a certain sin, and then place it beyond our power to under-
stand what that sin is, so that we have no means of guarding
against it.
That we are now living in the last days, the volumes of both
revelation and nature bear ample and harmonious testimony. Evi-
dence on this point we need not here stop to introduce; for the testi-
mony already presented in the foregoing chapters of this work, show-
ing that the two-horned beast is now on the stage of action, is in
itself conclusive proof of this great fact, inasmuch as this power exists
and performs its work in the very closing period of human history.
All these things tell us that the time has now come in which the
proclamation of the third message of Revelation 14 is to be given,
and it is high time for men to understand the terms it uses, and the
warning it gives.
WHAT CONSTITUTES THE MARK OF THE BEAST ?
The figure of a mark is borrowed from an ancient custom.
Bishop Newton (•' Dissertations on the Prophecies," London, one-
volume edition, p. 546) says: —
198 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
"It was customary among the ancients for servants to receive the mark of
their master, and soldiers of their general, and those who were devoted to any
particular deity, of the particular deity to whom they were devoted. These
marks were usually impressed on their right tuxnd or on their foreheads, and con-
sisted of some hieroglyphic character, or of the name expressed in vulgar letters,
or of the name disguised in numerical letters, according to the fancy of the
imposer."
Prideaux says that Ptolemy Philopater ordered all the Jews who
applied to be enrolled as citizens of Alexandria to have the form of
an ivy leaf (the bad^e of his god, Bacchus) impressed upon them
with a hot iron under pain of death ("Connection," Vol. II. p. 78).
The word used for mark in this prophecy is x^f^y/J^ [c/iaragina),
and is defined to mean, "a graving, sculpture; a mark cut in or
stamped." It occurs nine times in the New Testament, and with
the single exception of Acts 17 : 29, refers every time to the mark of
the beast. We are not, of course, to understand in this symbolic
prophecy that a literal mark is intended; but the giving of the literal
mark, as practiced in ancient times, is used as a figure to illustrate
certain acts that will be performed in the fulfillment of this prophecy.
And from the literal mark as formerly employed, we learn something
of its meaning as used in the prophecy; for between the symbol and
the thing symbolized there must be some resemblance. The mark,
as literally used, signified that the person receiving it was the servant
of, acknowledged the authority of, or professed allegiance to, the
person whose mark he bore. So the inark of the beast, or of the
papacy, must be some act or profession by which the authority of
that power is acknowledged. What is it .''
It would naturally be looked for in some of the special character-
istics of the papal power. Daniel, describing that power under the
symbol of a little horn, speaks of it as waging a special warfare
against God, wearing out the saints of the Most High, and thinking
to change times and laws. The prophet expressly specifies on this
point: "He shall think to change times and laws." These laws
must certainly be the laws of the Most High. To apply it to human
laws, and make the prophecy read, ' ' And he shall speak great words
against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most
High, and think to change human laws," would be doing evident
violence to the language of the prophet. But apply it to the laws of
THE SUNDAY QUESTION
199
God, and let it read, " He shall speak great words against the Most
High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think
to change the times and laws of the Most H/o-///' and all is consist-
ent and forcible. The Hebrew has ^? [liaitli) law, and the Septua-
gint reads, ^' created being", but the one who created all things.
The maker of the earth and sea, the sun and moon, and all the starry
host, the upholder and governor of the universe, is the one who
claims, and who, from his position, has a right to claim, our supreme
regard in preference to every other object. The commandment
which makes known these facts is, therefore, the very one we might
suppose that power which designed to exalt itself above God
(2 Thess. 2 : 3, 4) would undertake to change. God gave the Sab-
bath as a memorial of himself, a weekly reminder to the sons of
men of his work in creating the heavens and the earth, a great
barrier against atheism and idolatry. It is the signature and seal of
the law. This the papacy has torn from its place, and erected in its
stead, on its own authority, another institution, designed to serve
another purpose.
This change of the fourth commandment must therefore be the
change to which the prophecy points, and Sunday-keeping^ must be
the "mark of the beast"! Some who have long been taught to
regard this institution with reverence will perhaps start back with
little less than feelings of horror at this conclusion. We have not
space, nor is this perhaps the place, to enter into an extended argu-
ment on the Sabbath question, and an exposition of the origin and
nature of the observance of the first day of the week. Let us
submit this one proposition: If the seventh day is still the Sabbath
enjoined in the fourth commandment; if the observance of the first
day of the week has no foundation whatever in the Scriptures; if this
observance has been brought in as a Christian institution, and design-
edly put in the place of the Sabbath of the decalogue by that power
which is symbolized by "the beast," and placed there as a badge and
token of its power to legislate for the Church, — suppose for a mo-
ment that all this is actually so, — is it not inevitably the mark of the
beast 1 The answer must be in the affirmative. But all these
hypotheses can easily be shown to be certainties.^
It will be said again, Then all Sunday-keepers have the mark of
the beast; then all the good of past ages who kept this day, had the
1 See " History of the Sabbath," and other works issued by the publishers of this book.
we can only refer the reader, in passing,
THE SUNDAY QUESTION 209
mark of the beast; then Luther, Whiteheld, the Wesleys, and all who
have done a ^ood and noble work of reformation, had the mark of
the beast; then all the blessings that have been poured upon the
reformed churches have been poured upon those who had the mark
of the beast. We answer, No! And we are sorry to see that some
professedly religious teachers, though many times corrected, persist
in misrepresenting us on this point. \Wc have never so held; we
have never so taught. Our premises lead to no such conclusions.
Give ear : The mark and w^orship of the beast are enforced by the
two-horned beast. The receiving of the mark of the beast is a
specilic act which the two-horned beast is to cause to be done. The
third message of Revelation 14 is a warning mercifully sent out in
advance to prepare the people for the coming danger. There can,
therefore, be no worship of the beast, nor reception of his mark,
such as is contemplated in the prophecy, //// // is cirforccd by the
tiuo-honicd beast. We have seen that intention was essential to
the change which the papacy has made in the law of God, to consti-
tute it the mark of that power. So intention is necessary in the
adoption of that change to make it, on the part of any individual,
the reception of that mark. In other words, a person must adopt the
change knowing it to be the mark of the beast, and receive it on the
authority of that power, in opposition to the reciuirement of God.
But how was it with those referred to above, who have kept Sun-
day in the past, and the majority of those who are keeping it to-day }
Do they keep it as an institution of the papacy .'' — No. Have they
decided between this and the Sabbath of our Lord, understanding
the claims of each } — No. On what ground have they kept it, and
do they still keep it .'' — They suppose they are keeping a command-
ment of God. Have such the mark of the beast .' — By no means.
Their course is attributable to an error unwittingly received from the
church of Rome, not to an act of worship rendered to it.
But how is it to be in the future .' — The Church which is to be
prepared for the second coming of Christ must be entirely free from
papal errors and corruptions. A reform must therefore be made on
the Sabbath question. The third angel (Rev. 14:9-12) proclaim^
the commandments of God, leading men to the true in place of the
cotmterfeit. The dragon is stirred, and so controls the wicked gov-;
210 THl-: MARVEL OF NATIONS
ermiiL'iits of the cartli that all the autliority of human power shall l^e
exerted to enforce the claims of the man of sin. Then the issue is
fairly before the people. On the one hand, they are required to keep
the true Sabbath; on the other, a counterfeit. For refusinf^ to keep
the true, the message denounces the uinningled wrath of God; for
clinging to the true and rejecting the false, earthly governments
threaten them with persecution and death. With this issue before
the i)eople, what does he do who yields to the human re(iuircment .''
— He virtually says to God, I know your claims, but I will not heed
them. I know that the power I am required to worship is anti-
Christian, but I yield to it to save my life. I renounce your alle-
giance, and bow to the usur})er. The beast is henceforth the object
of my adoration; under his banner, in o{)position to your authority, I
henceforth array myself; to him, in defiance of your claims, I hence-
forth yield the obedience of my heart and life. In comparison with
the fear of his punishments, I despise and brave your wrath.
Such is the spirit which will actuate the hearts of the beast-
worshipers, — a spirit which insults the God t)f the universe to His
face, and is i^reventcMl only by lack of power from overthrowing His
government and annihilating His throne. Is it any wonder that
Jehovah denounces against so Heaven-daring a course the threaten-
ing brought to view in the scripture last referred to- the most
terrible threatening expressed in His word against any class of living
men before probation closes .-' Rev. 14 :9-i2.
CHAPTER XIV
'^COMING EVENTS CAST THEIR SHADOWS BEFORE''
E have now found what, according- to the
prophecy, will constitute the image
which the two-horned beast is to cause
Avapahoe Mountains to be made, and the mark which it will
attempt to enforce. The movement which is to fulfill this portion of
the prophecy is to be looked for among those classes which constitute
the professedly religious portion of the people. First, some degree of
union must be effected between the various Protestant churches, with
some degree of coalition, also, between these bodies and the papal
power, or Roman Catholicism; and secondly, steps must be taken to
bring the law of the land to the support of the Sunday Sabbath.
These movements the prophecy calls for; and the line of argument
leading to these conclusions is so direct and well defined that there is
no avoiding them. They are a clear and logical sequence from the
premises given us. When this is accomplished, it will not rest on
theory, but be a plain, tangible movement which all can understand.
When the application of Rev. 13: ii 17 to the United States
212 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
was first made, more than fifty years ago, these positions respecting
a union of the churches and a grand Sunday movement were taken.
But at that time no sign appeared above or beneath, at home or
abroad, no token was seen, no indication existed, that such an issue
would ever be made. But there was the prophecy, and that must
stand. The United States government had given abundant evidence,
by its location, the time of its rise, the manner of its rise, and its
apparent character, that it was the power symbolized by the two-
horned beast. There could be no mistake in the conclusion that it
was the very nation intended by that symbol. This being so, it
must take the course and perform the acts foretold. But here were
predictions which could be fulfilled by nothing else than the above-
named religious movements, resulting in a virtual union of Church
and State, and the enforcement of the papal Sabbath as a mark of
the beast.
To take the position at that time that this government was to
pursue such a policy and engage in such a work, without any
apparent probability in its favor, was no small act of faith. On the
other hand, to deny or ignore it, while admitting the application of
the symbol to this government, would not be in accordance with
either Scripture or logic. The only course for the humble, confiding
student of prophecy to pursue in such cases, is to take the light as it
is given, and believe the prophecy in all its parts. So the stand was
boldly taken; and open proclamation has been made from that day
to this, that such a work would be seen in the United States. With
every review of the argument, new features of strength have been
discovered in the application; and amid a storm of scornful incre-
dulity, we have watched the progress of events, and awaited the hour
of fulfillment.
Meanwhile, Spiritualism has astonished the world with its ter-
rible progress, and has shown itself to be the wonder-working-
element which was to exist in connection with this power. This has
mightily strengthened the evidence of the application. And now,
within a few years past, what have we further seen ? — No less than
the commencement of that very movement respecting the formation
of the image and the enactment of Sunday laws, which we have ex-
pected, and which is to complete the prophecy, and close the scene.
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEEORE 213
Reference was made in Chapter XI to the movement now on foot
for a grand union of all the churches; not a union which rises from
the putting away of error and uniting upon the harmonious principles
of truth, but simply a combination of sects, each retaining its own
particular creed, but confederated for the purpose of carrying out
more extensively the common points of their faith. This movement
finds a strong undercurrent of favor in all the churches; and men are
engaged to carry it through who are not easily turned from their
purpose.
And there has suddenly arisen a class of men whose souls are
absorbed with the cognate idea of Sunday reform, and who have
dedicated every energy of their being to the carrying forward of
this kindred movement. The New York Sabbath Committee have
labored zealously, by means of books, tracts, speeches, and sermons,
to create a strong public sentiment in behalf of Sunday. Making
slow progress through moral suasion, they seek a shorter path to the
accomplishment of their purposes through political power. And
from their point of view, why should they not .'' Christianity has
become popular, and her professed adherents are numerous. Why
not avail themselves of the power of the ballot to secure their ends ?
That is the way they reason. As Christians, they cannot consistently
do so; for Christ repeatedly avows that his kingdom is not of this
world. Rev. J. S. Smart (Methodist), in a published sermon on the
"Political Duties of Christian Men and Ministers," expresses a
largely prevailing sentiment on this question, when he says : —
" I claim that we have, and ought to have, just as much concern in the
government of this country as any other men. . . . We are the mass of the
people. Virtue in this country is not weak; her ranks are strong in numbers,
and invincible from the righteousness of her cause — invincible if united. Let
not her ranks be broken by party names."
We quote these sentiments simply to show the direction public
sentiment is taking. It means a great deal.
A national association has been in existence for a number of
years, which has for its object the securing of such amendments to
the national Constitution as shall express the religious views of the
majority of church people, and make it an instrument under which
the keeping of Sunday can be enforced as the Christian Sabbath.
214 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
This association already embraces within its organization a long
array of eminent and honorable names, — governors of States, presi-
dents of colleges, bishops, doctors of divinity, doctors of law, and men
who occupy high positions in all the walks of life.
In the address issued by the officers of this association, they say: —
" Men of high standing in every walk of life, of every section of the country,
and of every shade of pohtical sentiment and rehgious behef, have concurred in
the measure."
In their appeal, they most earnestly request every lover of his
country to join in forming auxiliary associations, to circulate docu-
ments, attend conventions, sign memorials to Congress, etc., etc.
In their plea for an amended Constitution, they ask the people to —
"Consider that God is not once named in our national Constitution. There
is nothing in it which requires an 'oath of God,' as the Bible styles it (which,
after all, is the great bond both of loyalty in the citizen and of fidelity in the
magistrate), — nothing which requires the observance of the day of rest and
worship, or which respects its sanctity. If we do not have the mails carried and
the post-offices open on Sunday, it is because we have a Postmaster-General who
respects the day. If our Supreme Courts are not held, and if Congress does not
sit that day, it is custom, and not law, that makes it so. Nothing in the Consti-
tution gives Sunday quiet to the custom-house, the navy-yard, the barracks, or
any of the departments of government.
"Consider that they fairly express the mind of the great body of the
American people. This is a Christian people. These amendments agree with
the faith, the feelings, and the forms of every Christian church or sect. The
Catholic and the Protestant, the Unitarian and the Trinitarian, profess and
approve all that is here proposed. Why should their wishes not become law ?
Why should not the Constitution be made to suit and to represent a constituency
so overwhelmingly in the majority ? . . .
"This great majority are becoming daily more conscious not only of their
rights, but of their power. Their number grows, and their column becomes more
solid. They have quietly, steadily, opposed infidelity, until it has at least
become politically unpopular. They have asserted the rights of man and the
rights of the government, until the nation's faith has become measurably fixed
and declared on these points. And now that circumstances give us occasion to
amend our Constitution, that it may clearly and fully represent the mind of the
people on these points, they feel that it should also be so amended as to recognize
the rights of God in man and in government. Is it anything but due to their
long patience that they be at length allowed to speak out the great facts and
principles which give to all government its dignity, stability, and beneficence ? "
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 215
And this law that is so earnestly called for, will be religious
tyranny, pure and simple.
Thus for more than a score of years a movement has been on foot,
daily growing in extent, importance, and power, to fulfill that por-
tion of the prophecy of Rev. 13 : 1 1-17 which first calls forth the dis-
sent of the objector, and which appears from every point of view the
most improbable of all the specifications; namely, the making of an
image to the beast and the enforcing of the mark. Beyond this,
nothing remains but the sharp conflict of the people of God with this
earthly power, and the eternal triumph of the overcomer.
An association, even now national in its character, as already
noticed, and endeavoring, as is appropriate for those who have
such objects in view, to secure their purposes under the sanction of
the highest authority of the land, the national Constitution, already
has this matter in hand. In the interest of this association there is
published, in Pittsburg, a weekly paper called formerly The Chris-
tian Statesman^ now, Chjirch and State, in advocacy of this move-
ment. Every issue of that paper goes forth filled with arguments
and appeals from able pens in favor of the desired Constitutional
amendment. These are the very methods by which, in a country
like ours, great revolutions are accomplished; and no movement has
ever arisen, in so short a space of time as this, to so high a position
in public esteem with certain classes, and taken so strong a hold
upon their hearts.
Mr. G. A. Townsend (" New World and Old," p. 212) says: —
" Church and State has several times crept into American politics, as in the
contentions over the Bible in the public schools, the anti-Catholic party of 1854,
etc. Our people have been wise enough heretofore to respect the clergy in all
religious questions, and to entertain a wholesome jealousy of them in politics.
The \2X&?X politico-theological jnoi'cment [italics ours] is to insert the name of the
Deity in the Constitution."
The present movements of this National Reform Association, and
the progress it has made, may be gathered somewhat from the
following sketch of its history, and the reports of the proceedings of
some of the conventions which have thus far been held.
From the Pittsburg (Pa.) Coniniereial of Feb. 6, 1874, the
followinp" is taken: —
2l6
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
" The present movement to secure the religious amendment of the Constitu-
tion originated at Xenia, Ohio, in February, 1863, in a convention composed of
eleven different religious denominations, who assembled for prayer and con-
ference, not in regard to the amendment of the Constitution, but the state of
religion. Meetings (small in numbers) were held shortly after in Pittsburg and
elsewhere. At first the association was called a ' Religious Council;' now it is
known as the ' National Association to Secure the Religious Amendment of the
Constitution of the United States,' and is becoming more popular, and increasing
largely in numbers.
"The first national convention of the association was held in the First
United Presbyterian church, Allegheny, Pa., Jan. 27, 1864, at which a large
delegation was appointed to present the matter to the consideration of Hon.
Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States. An adjourned meeting was
held in the Eighth Street Methodist Episcopal church, Philadelphia, on the 7th
and 8th of July of the same year, and another in the same city, in the West
Arch Street Presbyterian church, Nov. 29, 1864.
" Conventions were held in New York in 1868; in Columbus, Ohio, February,
i86g; and in Monmouth, 111., April, 1871.
" National conventions were held in Pittsburg, 1870; Philadelphia, 1871;
Cincinnati, 1872; and New York, 1873. The national convention which meets
this afternoon [Feb. 4, 1874] in Library Hall [in Pittsburg, Pa.] is, we believe,
the fifth in order."
From the report of the executive committee at the Cincinnati
convention, Jan. 31, 1872, it appeared that ten thousand copies of
the proceedings of the Philadelphia convention had been gratuitously
Gate of the Garden of the Cods
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 217
distributed, and a general secretary had been appointed. Nearly
$1,800 was raised at this convention.
The business committee recommended that the delegates to this
convention hold meetings in their respective localities to ratify the
resolutions adopted at Cincinnati, and that the friends of the associa-
tion be urged to form auxiliary associations. These recommenda-
tions were adopted.
Among the resolutions passed were the following: —
'■^Resolved, That it is the right and duty of the United States, as a nation
settled by Christians, — a nation with Christian laws and usages, and with
Christianity as its greatest social force, — to acknowledge itself in its written
Constitution to be a Christian nation. 1
They seem to be conscious that well-grounded fears will be excited
in the minds of the people, that this movement, if successful, would
be a gross infringement of the principle on which this government is
founded, which is to keep forever separate the Church and the State;
and so they endeavor to blind the people to this danger, and allay
these fears in the following adroit manner: —
"• Resohu'd, That the proposed religious amendment, so far from tending to
a union of Church and State, is directly opposed to such union, inasmuch as it
recognizes the nation's own relations to God, and insists that the nation should
acknowledge those relations for itself, and not through the medium of any church
establishment."
Of the fifth annual convention at Pittsburg, Feb. 4, ile\ion of their action. In other wortls, their reasoning
is \ irtiially this: Because a tiger caged can do no harm, therefore we
need not fear to take such action as will uncage him, and let him
loose upon the connnunity; and it is our duty so to do.
Is such reasoning fair and luMu-st .'' Is it not rathi-r the wickedest
kintl of so[)histry ? Their only chance of success in such reasoning-
is that people preoccupied with other things will not stop to consider
the movement sufticiently to see its true intent.
Another argument used In' the ad\ocates of the amendment
against our go^■ernment as now constituted, must be abhorrent to
every unvitiated American patriot. It is that the doctrine that
governments deri\i> their just powers from the consent of the gcn-
erned, is a false principle. At the Cleveland (O.) convention of the
National Reform Association, one of the sj^eakers attacked the state-
ment as found in our Declaration of Independence, and which lies at
the ^■erv foundation of our national j^olity, that governments "derive
their just powers from the consent of the governed, " and with a
bitterness which was truly surprising, denounced it as "the old Phila-
delphia lie." In defense of his position, he rung the ehanges on such
questions as these: How could a past generation " consent " for the
present .'' And how many of those now living under this government
have actually "consented " io it 1 How do minors " consent" to it .-'
And what criminal \\\)uld "consent " to the government.''
Suidi sophistiN' is well answereil b\' |os. V. Tliomi")SiMi, D. I).,
: , ^m
g4l||^,,,;.i^,,,, ^
' 'W,. ■■■
''•':"':';;^%;.-/^ ^^^^^^I^^^^H
,.;^
•-^-^3|ftli|.^^^^^
III
•^
^ftr"'.y-i-''^' ' ' ' ^''^^^1^'
Hk ^^H
'' :■. •'^«liS'^'''*iI&t'
.^^^J^':..^M
1
. i
m '''"''^^^IBiil
i^^B
■4
jL.: '■ ,11 -—^^IP" :||
' - ^^S^^X
K; _i
^^^H
^^H
■ rw
^eX^"'*" *'
%
■g|g
#^
■■
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 261
LL. D., in a lecture on the "Doctrine of the Declaration of Inde-
pendence," in which he says: — -
" ' Where,' asks Mr. Jefferson, ' shall we find the origin of just powers, if
not in the majority of society ? Will it be in the minority ? or in an individual
of that minority ? ' This is the key to the statement of the Declaration, that
governments 'derive their just powers from the consent of the governed.' He
was not thinking of a poll of equal rights, that each individual as an ' inalienable '
voter might ' consent ' to be governed thus or so, but of the community, the
political society, in some method of its own, framing, commissioning, or con-
senting to the government under which it should live ; and in this view of its
meaning, this statement of the Declaration, like those that precede it, is also
true, and of deep and far-reaching significance for governments and for
mankind."
He then draws from the history of both England and France,
facts in confirmation of this view, and adds: —
"The attachment of a people to their government may be variable; their
sentiment toward officers and policy may change with men and measures ; their
loyalty may be that of enthusiastic devotion, of calm acquiescence, or of patient
endurance ; but there inheres in every body politic a latent right of revolution ;
and, so long as the people do not revive this right, the government de facto is
presumed to hold its powers with 'the consent of the governed.'" — The United
States as a Nation, pp. 82-84.
The idea expressed by the Cleveland speaker was that all govern-
ment being derived from God, its requirements were to be made
known by properly constituted agents, and all that the governed had
to do was quietly to submit; their " consent " was not to be taken
into the account at all. Had tliis man been arguing, under some
benighted tyranny, for the "divine right of kings," instead of stand-
ing amid the manifold blessings and privileges secured by this
Republic, and denouncing the principles of its Constitution, after
more than one hundred years of such uniform and unbounded pros-
perity as no other nation of the earth had ever enjoyed, his state-
ments would not have seemed quite so astounding.
It may still be asked, Has not the State the right to make a law
that one day in the week shall be kept as a day of rest.? and would it
not be the duty of all citizens to obey such a law, when made .?
Anszvcr : The State has a right to legislate in reference to all the
relations that exist between man and man, to protect and secure the
262 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
just rights of each. It has a right, therefore, to legislate in regard to
such crimes against society as Mormon polygamy, though practiced
under the name of religion, against intemperance, and against some
forms of worship which pagans, under the sanction of their religion,
might introduce upon our shores. But in matters purely religious,
matters of conscience between man and his Maker, which in no wise
encroach upon the rights of others, the State has no riglit to interfere.
But in the matter of the Sabbath, God himself has already
promulgated a law; and certainly the State has no right to interfere
with that.
There is one remarkable fact to be noticed in all this agitation;
namely, however much a day of rest may be urged as a " civil insti-
tution," a "police regulation, " etc., as if it were not a religious matter,
the day selected for the rest-day is always Sunday. Why is this .'*
Will any one be willing to confess himself so obtuse as not to know
that it is because the majority regard Sunday, in a religious sense, as
the Sabbath .'' And this at once discriminates against those who
observe the seventh day, inasmuch as, being obliged to keep another
day also, they are deprived of one sixth of their time, and, if laboring
men, of one sixth of their means of support, on account solely of the
religious prejudices of other people. This strikes at the very root of
religious liberty.
If any deny this, and insist that the object is to be absolutely
impartial and fair, the matter can be tested by the following propo-
sition: Let some day be selected as the State rest-day, which
neither party regards as the Sabbath by divine appointment. Take
for instance Tuesday. Now we, having kept the seventh day, could
keep Tuesday on the same ground that the Sunday-keeper, having
observed the first day, could keep Tuesday also. Here would be
equality, one class not being discriminated against more than another.
But how many Sunday-keepers would agree to this t They would say.
Having kept Sunday, what is the use of our keeping Tuesday .''
Exactly. And so we say, After having kept the seventh day, what is
the use of our keeping the first day .''
If any are still disposed to query why we should object to a
general Sunday law, we reply further that the matter of Sabbath-
keeping is a matter between the individual conscience and God alone.
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 263
It is a religious service, and with it as such the State has nothing to
do. It matters not whether the Sabbath in question is the true Sab-
bath or a false one. Civil law should not meddle with either. We
would oppose human legislation for the one as soon as for the other;
legislation in favor of the seventh day, as soon as legislation for the
first day.
But, it may be asked, is it not right to enact laws for the good of
society ? and would it not be for the good of society to have all
observe a Sabbath.'' This looks very specious at first sight; but an
important distinction should be kept in mind : God has some
ordinances for the good of society, the control of which he reserves
to himself, and which, so long as they are left in that control, and
legitimately used, are for the good of society, but which, if man, with
his lack of spiritual discernment and his bondage to prejudice and
passion, attempts to intermeddle with, tend to the injury and not the
good of society. For instance: God commands all men to repent,
believe, and be baptized; in other words to become earnest and
sincere Christians, unite with the Church, and practice all its ordi-
nances; and it would be for the good of society if all, under the
operation of the Spirit of God, would do this. But let men under-
take to enforce this by law, and what would be the result.' — The
church would be turned into a whited sepulcher, another religious
tyranny to curse the world. So if all men would obey God in the
matter of Sabbath-keeping from a conscientious con^^iction of duty,
it would be for the good of society; but men cannot enforce such
service by law for the good of society.
But it may be asked, Would you object to the law if an exemp-
tion was made in your behalf } — If an exemption should be made, it
might be best to avail ourselves of its benefit; but that would not
change the nature of the law, which is wrong in principle, nor secure
our support of it ; for we ought to have regard to others' rights as
well as our own ; and no man should be coiupelled to keep Sunday or
any other day, if he does not wish to, w^iether he has kept the sev-
enth day or not.
In reference to the probable future of the religious amendment
movement, W. H. Littlejohn, in the Sabbalh Sentinel of May,
1884, spoke as follows: —
264 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
" Never did a party have a more thrilling war-cry than in tl.e words: ' The
names of God and Christ in the Constitution, the reading of the Bible in the
connnon schools, and the enforcement of the Sunday laws.' All three of these
projects are of such a nature as to commend themselves to Christians ge-ner-
ally, unless it can be shown tlot these same projects cannot be realized without
imperiling the government and doing great injustice to certain classes of our
citizens.
" Nor are professed Christians alone in this. Outside the pale of the
churches are multitudes of men and women who, though not professedly Chris-
tians, are nevertheless very friendly to what they believe to be Christian institu-
tions, and who are ready at all times to support them by voice and vote, whenever
they can do so without making a public profession of religion. These persons,
unless thoroughly aroused to the tendency of the proposed legislation, are certain
to enlist under the banners of the new party.
"There is also another feature of this subject that is worthy of attention.
Aside from Seventh-day Adventists and Seventh-day Baptists, the apathy of
those Christians even who are at heart opposed to the purposes of the National
Reform party, is so complete that the public are not apprised of their real feel-
ings. On the other hand, infidels and atheists are so outspoken in tlirir hostility
to that party that the casual observer, unaware of the efforts of the two denomi-
nations spoken of above, naturally concludes that the contest is wholly between
believers and unbelievers. This fact acts very much to the prejudice of those
who are standing manfully for the' right. Indeed, this is so true that it will be
apparent to any intelligent observer that the supporters of the amendment move-
ment are already gaining no inconsiderable advantage by trying to make it
appear that the opponents of their work are found almost wholly among the
enemies of God. In a short time they will add to the benefits of a fascinating
war cry the advantage that is derived from hopelessly fastening upon an antago-
nist an opprobrious epithet. While as a matter of fact Seventh-day Adventists
and Seventh-day Baptists are what they are because of their strict adherence to
the word of God, and while they are noted for their devotion to the cause of
temperance, they will, nevertheless, be classed with the frequenters of beer-
gardens, and with such men as the Abbots and the Ingersolls, from whose prin-
ciples they utterly dissent.
" Unless men of every denomination shall speedily cross over the line of
indifference, and unite in an effort to enlighten the public mind in reference to
the true nature of the proposed legislation by the general government in matters
of religion, it will be forever too late. The drift is altogether in the wrong
direction. The churches once practically captured, the end will not be far off.
Sabbatarians, though right in regard to the true Sabbath, and deeply in earnest
in their endeavors to stem the tide which is sweeping in the direction of uniting
Church and State, ai^e too few in numbers to avert that calamity. In the tem-
pest of passion which is soon to be raised over this subject, their voices will
be lost unless they receive immediate help from their fellow Christians, and the
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 265
battle for religious liberty will be lost. So far as atheists and infidels are con-
cerned, they are incapable of holding the field against the systematic attacks of
the thoroughly drilled and perfectly organized armies of the orthodox churches.
The decision of the question will be simply one of time. The hosts of the
Reform party will enter the halls of the capitol, and take into their hands the
reins of government. History will repeat itself. Intoxicated with success,
and ambitious for the complete realization of their long-cherished plan of
placing all Christian laws and usages of the government upon an ' undeniable
legal basis,' they will commence to enact laws to secure that end. When this
is done, resistance to their plans will no longer be tolerated. Interpreting
their success as a token of divine favor, they will never pause in their career
until they have added another to the long list of governments in which religious
liberty has been sacrificed on the altar of blind fanaticism.
" Reader, would you avert such a misfortune as long as possible ? Then
strike hands with those who are struggling hard for the same purpose. Have
you looked with innocent pride at the grand old ship of State which for more
than a hundred years has been the object of universal admiration, and the hope
of the regions where religious intolerance and political oppression have acted like
a blight and a mildew on the national life ? Then remember that the hands
which held the helm of the noble craft thus far have all been lifted to Heaven in
attestation of a solemn vow to preserve and carry out a Constitution which
provides that ' Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of
religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.' Do you think it would be
unsafe to allow the majestic old ship to pass under the control of those who
would turn her prow away from the course she has hitherto pursued, directing
her into unexplored seas, filled with dangerous rocks and tossed by fierce
tempests ? If so, throw your personal influence against a political organization
that seeks to do the very thing which you so much dread."
For a union of Church and State, in the strict mediaeval form and
sense, we do not look. In place of this, we apprehend that what is
called "the image," a creation as strange as it is unique, comes in,
not as a State Church, supported by the government, and the Church
in turn controlling the State, but as an ecclesiastical establisJiment
empowered by the State to enforce its own decrees by civil penalties;
which, in all its practical bearings, will amount to exactly the
same thing.
Some one may now say. As you expect this movement to carry,
you must look for a period of religious persecution in this country.
Yes, such a period of persecution we look for, for the reason that
we believe the prophecy points it out, and that the principles and
18
266 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
influences already herein mentioned, indicate that movements are
plainly and powerfully working to that end; but more than this, we
regard what has already taken place as but the preliminary workings
of just such a period, as will hereafter appear. Nay, more, it is
claimed, you must take the position that all the saints of God are
to be put to death; for the image is to cause that all who will not
worship it shall be killed.
There would, perhaps, be some ground for such a conclusion-,
were we not elsewhere informed that in the dire conflict God does
not abandon his people to defeat, but grants them a complete victory
over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name.
Rev. 15:2. We further read respecting this earthly power, that he
causeth all to receive a mark in their right hand or in their fore-
heads; yet chapter 20 : 4 speaks of the people of God as those who
do not receive the mark, nor worship the image. If, then, he could
"cause " all to receive the mark, and yet all not actually receive it,
in like manner his causing all to be put to death who will not
worship the image does not necessarily signify that their lives are
actually to be taken.
But how can this be.'' Ans7vcr: It evidently comes under that
rule of interpretation in accordance with which verbs of action
sometimes signify merely ihe'ioill and endeavor to do the action in
question, and not the actual performance of the thing specified.
The late George Bush, Professor of Hebrew and Oriental Literature
in New York City University, makes this matter plain. In his notes
on Ex. 7 : 11, he says : —
"It is a canon of interpretation of frequent use in the exposition of the
Sacred Writings that verbs of action sometimes signify merely the will and
endeavor to do the action in question. Thus in Eze. 24: 13: ' I have purified.
thee, and thou wast not purged ;' i. e., I have endeavored, used means, been at
pains, to purify thee. John 5 : 44: ' How can ye beheve which receive honor one
of another?' z. ^., endeavor to receive. Rom 2:4:' The goodness of God leadeth
thee to repentance ; ' i.e., endeavors, or tends, to lead thee. Amos 9:3:' Though
they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea ; ' i. e., though they aim to be
hid. I Cor. 10:33: 'I please all men;'/, e., endeavor to please. Gal. 5:4:
' Whoever of you a-ve justified by the law; ' i. e., seek and endeavor to be justified.
Ps. 69 : 4: ' They that destroy me are mighty; ' i. e., that endeavor to destroy me.
Eng. , ' That would destroy me.' Acts 7 : 26: ' And set them at one again; ' /. e.^
wished and endeavored. Eng., ' Would have set them.'"
THE OLD LIBERTY BELL
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 269
So in the passage before us he causes all to receive a mark, and
all who will not worship the image to be killed; that is, he ivills,
purposes, and endeavors to do this. He makes such an enactment,
passes such a law, but is not able to execute it ; for God interposes
in behalf of his people ; and then those who have kept the word
of Christ's patience are kept from falling in this hour of temptation,
according to Rev. 3:10; then those who have made God their refuge
are kept from all evil, and no plague comes nigh their dwelling,
according to Ps. 91:9, 10 ; then all who are found written in the
book are delivered, according to Dan. 12:1; and being victors over
the beast and his image, they are redeemed from among men, and
raise a song of triumph before the throne of God, according to Rev.
14:4 ; 15:2.
The objector may further say. You are altogether too credulous in
supposing that all the skeptics of our land, the Spiritualists, the
German infidels, and the irreligious masses generally, can be so far
brought to favor the religious observance of Sunday that a general
law can be promulgated in its behalf.
The answer is, The prophecy must be fulfilled, and if the
prophecy requires such a revolution, it will be accomplished. But
we do not know that it is necessary that what the objector states
shall be brought about. Permit the suggestion of an idea which,
though it is only conjecture, may show how enough can be done
to fulfill the prophecy without involving the classes mentioned.
This movement, as has been shown, must originate with the churches
of our land, and be carried forward by them. They wish to enforce
certain practices upon all the people; and it would be natural that
in reference to those points respecting which they wish to influence
the outside masses, they should see the necessity of first having
absolute conformity among all the evangelical denominations.
Church members could not expect to influence non-religionists to any
great degree on questions respecting which they were divided among
themselves. So, then, let union be had on those views and practices
which the great majority already entertain. To this end, coercion
may first be attempted. But here are a few who cannot possibly
attach to the observance of the first day, which the majority wish to
secure, any religious obligation; and would it be anything strange for
270 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
the sentence to be given, Let these few factionists be made to con-
form, by persuasion, if possible, by force, if necessary ? Thus the
blow may fall on conscientious commandment-keepers before the
outside masses are involved in the issue at all. And should events
take this not improbable turn, it would be sufficient to meet the
prophecy, and leave no ground for the objection proposed.
To receive the mark of the beast in the forehead, is, we under-
stand, to give the assent of the mind and judgment to his authority
in the adoption of that institution which constitutes the mark. By
parity of reasoning, to receive it in the hand would be to signify alle-
giance by some outward act, perhaps by signifying a willingness to
abstain from labor — the work of their hands — on that day, though
not indorsing its religious character.
The number, over which the saints are also to get the victory, is
the number of the papal beast, called also the number of his name,
and the number of a man, and is said to be six hundred threescore
and six. Rev. 13 : 18. Where is that number to be found.'* The
pope is said to wear upon his pontifical crown in jeweled letters, this
title: " Vicarius Filii Dei'' (Vicegerent of the Son of God), the
numerical value of which title is just six hundred and sixty-six.
Thus V stands for 5; I, i ; C, 100; a and r, not used as numerals;
I, I ; U, anciently written as V^ and standing for 5 ; s and f, not used
as numerals; I, i ; L, 50; I, i ; I, i ; D, 500; e, not used as a numeral;
I, I. Tabulating this, we have the following : —
V
= 5
I
C
= 100
I
= I
U(V)
= 5
I
= I
L
= 50
I
= I
I
= I
D
= 500
I
= I
666
1 For proof that the modern " U " anciently had the same form as •' V," see Century Dictionary, under
the letter " U ; " also facsimiles of ancient inscriptions, mottoes on coins, etc.
COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 273
The most plausible supposition we have seen on this question is
that in this name we find the number sought for. It is the number
of the beast, the papacy; it is the number of his name, for he adopts
it as his distinctive title; it is the number of a man, for he who bears
it is the "man of sin." We get the victory over it by refusing to
regard those institutions and practices which he sets forth as evidence
of his power to sit supreme in the temple of God, and by adopting
which we should acknowledge the validity of his title, by conceding
his right to act for the Church in behalf of the Son of God.
And now, dear reader, we leave this subject with you, confidently
submitting the argument as one which is invulnerable in all its points.
We ask you to review it carefully. Take in, if thought can compre-
hend it, the w^onderful phenomenon of our own nation. Consider its
location, the time and manner of its rise, its character, the master-
piece of lying wonders which Satan has here sprung upon the world,
and the elements which are everywhere working to fulfill, in just
as accurate a manner, all the remainder of the prophecy in regard to
the dragon voice, the erection of the image, and the enforcing of the
mark. Can you doubt the application .'' Surely you cannot. If the
propositions here maintained are correct, remember that the last
agents to appear in this world's history are on the stage of action, the
close of this dispensation is at hand, and the Lord cometh speedily to
judge the world. But between us and that day stands an issue of
appalling magnitude. It is no less than this : To yield, on the one
hand, to unrighteous human enactments soon to be made, and thus
expose ourselves to the unmingled wrath of an insulted Creator; or,
on the other, to remain loyal to God, and brave the utmost wrath of
the dragon and his infuriated hosts. In reference to this issue, the
third message of Rev. 14:9-12 is now going forth as a solemn and
vehement warning. If you have read the foregoing pages, this warn-
ing has come to you. In tender solicitude we ask you what you intend
to do with it. To aid in sounding over the land this timely note of
alarm, to impress upon hearts the importance of a right position in
the coming issue, and the necessity of pursuing such a course as
will secure the favor of God in the season of earth's direst extremity,
and a share at last in his glorious salvation, is the object of this
effort. And if with any it shall have this effect, the prayer of the
author will not be utterly unanswered, nor his labor be wholly lost.
-K*Jf
■ whioh
Ihey ilionld deHara th» causi-s which impui th».aj to the Bepifttton.— W#
koU Ih... trullu to b« ..ir.e.ideiit. that all Ban ura cr.at.J equal- that thei .r« an
Jowx) V,v tl.c.r I'r.ator with .•artain unalianahla nchf; that amnng tha.e ara life libartr an^
THE POIISUIT OF UAPl'lNESS.-TUAT TO SECURE THESE ElUHTS OOVEUNUENV?
are instituted amoDK men, deriving their Just powers from the conbent
OF THE UOVEENED.-TBAT WHENEVER ANY foBM Of GOVERNMENT BECOMFq
PROCLAIM LIBERTY THROOGHOUT ALL THE LAND TO ALL
DESTEOCTIVa Or THESE ENDS. IT 13 THE EIGHT Or THE PEOPLE TO ALTEB OB
to abolish It, nnd to Institute a new Government, Injing Its foundation on
eui h principlea. aod orgBnUing lU powera in auch form, as to them ahall aeem most likely to affect theie
EAF£Ty AND UAPP1NES3.-PRUDENCE. INDEED. Vl'ILL DICTATE THAT OOVEEM
ments long established, should not be cbnnEed for light and transient
CAUSES; A!fD, ACCORDINOLT. ALL EXPERIENCE HaTII SHOWN THAT MANKIND ARB
BY OftDER OF THE ASSEMBLY OF THE PROVINCE OF PENNS
UORE DISPOSED TO SUFFER, WHILE EVILS ARE EUFFERABLE. THAN TO EIGHT THEM
selves by nbolishing tlie forms to which thiy arc nrrustomed. Hut, when a
long train of abiiaea and uioTpotio-ii, nursuing inaarjablj tha auma ohiect. eTincea a deajcn to reduca
>ry of tha pra
i^tiODS. all haa
iritr. Such baa ba<
PHILADA!
okher lawa for tha
submittsd to ■ candid
e public good.— He bu
lees eu'cendett in their
Tly neglected to attend
nl;.— He hu c%\ )«d t
.-...>,»»< »■.^^..,^>v„v«.,u.ll.Bltp^Dl,o recoras. ror the sole purpose ol tatiguing them i:
easuret.— HthMdisflolTed Ueprceon t.itiTe Uouaes repeBtedlv. fot oppoiinc. with manl
thenghtiofthepeople. — Heliftsrefo Bed for a long time after tuch diMolutione to «
■thereby the teghli
> all the danger of ii
>r those £tatei: for t
ourage their roigra
I. by refusiB
D of their ofHcei, nnd th«
ire, — He haaaffa cted t
of pretended Leg islati
llparUuftheworld. Foi
military independent of, and Buper
17 6 overt
town*, and destroyed the li»(
death, dcaoIatiOQ and tyrann
totally unworthy the head of a
, already began with ri
:i'iliEed nation.— He ha
era of their fnenria an
J bring on the inhabitai
ly by ropontfd i
lObethorulerofa fteopeople.-Nor ha7e we been w«ntmg in'atten
^7 their legislature to citcnl .n unwnrrantahU %n«d,"t."? c"er u«?
flrL . V* '^PP*^**^''' to their native justice and mncna
flred, to diMTow these usurpations wbirh wnuld ineTitabW inlerrui^onr
■anffn n t.._\V<. » .. p nona, wnirn wnu a ine»iTBr.iy inierrupt our
lADgainitT, _
Mends. — \Va. therftforo' the Ilnnrfl
TUDEOFOUaiNTEN-rrONri
liV'li*'"'"''^' thfit the^e Initert Col
til alle^ianrn to tSe Ilnt„h Prown.an.i -hat nil p.
rely paraUfUd in the i
W« ha.
['nited States of AmBri
DO. IM TME NAME. AND DV THE A
•p, nnd of riarht
ndt
nlmity, nnd we hnve ronjnred them, hy the ties of oiir common kin
connections and correspondence.— They. t^o. hnve boen deaf to the TOico of just.co and con
ca. in O^nsral Conpresa aMnmbleii.appeelmE to the Supreme Judpe of the World for the recti
rTHORITV OF THE GOOD PEOPLtl OF THESE COLONIES. SOLEMNLY PUBLlSn
ou^httohe. Free nnd Independent Stnteo; thnt they are Bbsolvcd from
[(Wliolude |wac«,coBtr«c1 alliai
may of ng
Tor the anp
pnrtofthisDe
claratton, with
PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARA TION OF INDEPENDENCE
The portraits of fifty-four of the fifty-six signers of the Declaration of Independence (a document so often
referred to in th.s work) have been preserved. Presuming that the reader would be interested to see them.
we herewith present them in the order in which their names were attached to that venerable instrument
PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
CHAPTER XV
PRACTICAL WORKINGS
OW the principles set forth in the
foregoing pages operate in actual
application has been shown in
events that have taken place in
Arkansas and Tennessee, since the
edition of 1883 of this work went
to press, which reveal the practical
workings of a Sunday law when-
ever and wherever it may be
secured.
The attention of the people in
some places in Arkansas was being
called to the importance of observ-
ing the seventh day of the week
as the Sabbath according to the
fourth commandment of the deca-
logue, by the advocates of that
faith. As converts to that view
and practice began to appear, strong
opposition was excited on the part
of some, as it has been in other
places, and as truth has always
excited opposition ever since error
has endeavored to usurp control
over the minds of men. How far
the action which followed was owing to this opposition, we do not
say. We only state the facts, and leave the reader to draw his
own conclusions.
In the winter of 1884-85, a bill was introduced into the Legisla-
ture of that State to abolish the clause in the existing Sunday law
279
Lincoln Falls, Colo
28o THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
which exempted from its operation those who conscientiously
observed the seventh day. Up to this time the laws of that State
had been very just and liberal in this respect. But now a position
was presented that the exemption clause be stricken out, bringing all
alike, without regard to their religious faith or practice, under subjec-
tion to the enactment to keep the first day of the week as the Sab-
bath. The petition claimed to have been called out by the fact that
certain Jews in Little Rock, regarding the seventh day as the Sab-
bath, kept open stores and transacted their usual business on the first
day of the week. Considering the fact that their places of business
were open also on the seventh day, this brought them into unfair
competition with the other merchants of the place. There was
certainly no necessity for a change of the law to meet this difficulty;
for the law exempted those only who conscientiously observed the
seventh day; and these Jews, by keeping open places of business
on the seventh day, showed that there was no such conscientious
observance on their part, and consequently that they could not justly
claim the exemption of the law. But ostensibly on this ground the
petition was urged, and the repeal of the exempting clause secured.
What was the result ? We have not learned that the aforesaid
Jews in Little Rock, or any other part of the State, were molested;
that railroads, hotel-keepers, livery men, or those engaged in any like
vocations, were in anywise restrained. But those persons above
referred to, who, from a Christian point of view, had commenced
to observe the seventh day in preference to the first who were not
engaged in such business as brought them into competition with
others; who, having conscientiously observed the seventh day, pro-
posed to go quietly, soberly, and industriously about their lawful
business on the first day of the week, — these soon found that they
were not overlooked. Warrants were promptly issued for the arrest
of some five or six of these, one of them, J. W. Scoles, a minister,
whose offense was that he was engaged one Sunday in the boisterous
work of painting a meeting-house erected by his people !
The trial of these persons came off at Fayetteville, Ark., the
first week in November, 1885. In making up the indictment, an
observer of the seventh day was called in to testify against his
brethren. The following examination substantially took place : —
PRACTICAL WORKINGS 28 [
"Do you know any one about here who is violating the Sun-
day law ? "
"Yes."
"Who?"
"The Frisco railroad is running several trains each way on
that day."
" Do you know of any others .-* "
"Yes."
"Who.^"
" The hotels of this place are open and doing a full run of busi-
ness on Sunday as on other days."
" Any others .'' "
"Yes; the druggists and barbers. "
" Any others ?"
"Yes; the livery-stable men do more business on that day than
on any other."
As these were not the parties the court was after, the question
was finally asked directly, " Do you know of any Seventh-day
Adventists who have worked on Sunday .'' " Ascertaining that some of
this class had been guilty of labor on that day, indictments were
issued for five persons accordingly.
At the trial, the defendants employed the best counsel obtainable
— Judge Walker, ex-member of the United States Senate. The
pomts he made before the court were that the law was unconsti-
tutional, —
First, because it was an infringement of religious freedom, or the
right of conscience, inasmuch as it compelled men to keep as the
Sabbath a day which their conscience and the Bible taught them was
not the Sabbath;
Secondly, because it was an infringement of the right of property,
taking from seventh-day keepers one-sixth part of their time; and the
time of a laboring man being his property, the law was in its nature
a robber; and —
Thirdly, because it took away a right that God had given — the
right to labor six days and to rest one.
All this was overruled by the judge, who charged that the law
rested equally upon all, requiring that all men should rest one day,
19
282 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
and that the first day of the week; which requirement rested alike on
the Methodists, the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Sabbata-
rians, the Jews, worldlings, and infidels; and if our religion required
us to keep another day, that was a price we paid to our religion, and
with that the State had nothing to do. He ruled, moreover, that no
one had a right to set up his conscience against the law of the land.
From these denials of the rights which the Author of their exist-
ence has given to all men, — namely, their right to labor six days, and to
rest on the seventh, and the right to obey God rather than man, when
man's requirements conflict with His, — the counsel for the defendants
of course took appeal; and the case went up to the supreme court of
the State, to be tried in May, 1886. Others were indicted during this
year, till the number of prosecutions reached twenty-one.
During the same time a similar work went on in Tennessee,
where seventh-day views had been more extensively agitated. Eight
persons in that State were prosecuted for Sunday labor. Three of
the number were convicted on a charge of ' ' flagrant violation of the
Christian Sabbath." The charge was preferred by a professor of
religion; but two of the men were quietly plowing in their fields a
full half mile from the house of the one who lodged complaint against
them. In these cases a fine of $20 and costs was imposed on each.
Appeal was taken to the supreme court of the State, which convened
in Jackson, in May, 1886, the parties having meanwhile to give bail
of $250 each for their appearance in court at that time.
In regard to the state of public sentiment in Tennessee on this
question, S. Fulton, a minister, then of Springville, Henry Co., Tenn. ,
wrote : —
" Public sentiment is fast changing here in favor of Sunday legislation.
Some seven j'cars ago, a Mr. Thomason, a lawyer of Paris, Tenu., in consulting
with our brethren on the question of Sunday labor, advised them to pursue their
work on Sunday, claiming that they could not be harmed for it, as the consti-
tution granted them that right. Since then he has professed religion and joined
the Presbyterian church, and now says that we must quit work on the Christian
Sabbath or suffer punishment by law; and there is no avoiding it."
Speaking of the trial, he says : —
" In the court-room, the attorney for the defendant asked the question if
Sunday was the Sabbath; and the judge ruled it out as not a proper question;
I
PRACTICAL WORKINGS 283
neither would he permit a statement to be made why our brethren worked on
Sunday. In his charge to the jury, it was easily seen that he was determined to
have them punished. The jury had hardly left the room when they returned a
verdict of ' Guilty,' and a fine of ^20 and costs was imposed on each. Our
brethren then appealed to the supreme court, in the hope that some justice
might be shown them there."
The supreme court in all these cases confirmed the decision of
the lower court. In Arkansas those who were convicted paid their
fines. But the obnoxious law was repealed in January, 1887. In
Tennessee the victims of the persecutions served out their sentences in
jail. A visitor of the same faith describes the case in these words : —
" The brethren, knowing that they had done no evil, and feeling that to pay
their hard-earned money on such a charge would be to put a premium on
injustice, decided to go to jail, and suffer for the truth's sake. The jailer mani-
fested a spirit of kindness, taking them home to supper with his own family, and
otherwise doing all the law allowed him to do for their comfort. Being desirous
of seeing the jail, I was permitted to enter. From the hall we entered the rooms
occupied by the prisoners. The one our brethren occupy is about 8x10 ft.
Upon the floor were mattresses made of sea-grass, with blankets for covering;
but no pillows nor bed linen, nor a piece of furniture of any kind. In this apart-
ment our brethren are placed, to remain nearly six months, for serving God
according to their own consciences and in obedience to the Scriptures. Is it any
wonder the prophet, as he was shown the acts of this government, said that it
spake like a dragon ? Can our opponents say longer that observers of the
seventh day will never be persecuted ? To deny it to be religious persecution
would be to deny the plainest facts in the case. If it is not, why do business
men, hack drivers, livery-stable keepers, saloon keepers, hunters, fishers, etc.»
do whatever they please on Sunday, and yet go free, while these men who
conscientiously keep the seventh day and then go quietly about their work on
Sunday, are torn from their homes, deprived of their freedom, and imprisoned?''
In the findings of the supreme court of Arkansas, confirming the
decision of the lower court, the following sentiments were advanced : —
"It is said that every day in the week is observed by some one of the
religious sects of the world as a day of rest; and if the power is denied to fix by
law Sunday as such a day, the same reason would prevent the selection of any
day; but the power of the Legislature to select a day as a holiday is everywhere
conceded. The State from the beginning has appropriated Sunday as such. . . .
The law which imposes the penalty operates upon all alike, and interferes with
no man's religious belief; for in limiting the prohibition to secular pursuits, it
leaves religious profession and worship free.
284 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
"The appellant's argument, then, is reduced to this: that because he
conscientiously believes that he is permitted by the law of God to labor on Sun-
day, he may violate with impunity a statute declaring it illegal to do so. But a
man's religion cannot be accepted as a justification for committing an overt act
made criminal by the law of the land. If the law operates harshly, as laws
sometimes do, the remedy is in the hands of the Legislature. It is not in the
province of the judiciary to pass upon the wisdom and policy of legislation; that
is, for the members of the legislative department; and the only appeal from their
determination is to the constituency."
In relation to the foregoing, it may be remarked that the assertion
that all days are kept by different classes, and therefore the State
could not fix upon any day as a holiday without taking somebody's
Sabbath, is not true. Only three days are regarded as sacred days.
These are the Sabbath of the Lord, and the two thieves between
which it is crucified — the Friday of Mohammed and the Sunday of
the pope.
The plea that the Sunday law interferes with no man's religion is
a specious one, but one which is shown by a moment's reflection to
be utterly false. A man's religion is interfered with, when discrim-
ination is made in favor of another man's religion and against his
own, and when he cannot be true to the convictions of his own
conscience in regard to those spiritual duties which he owes alone to
God, without incurring, in consequence, hardship and loss. And this
is precisely what the Sunday law does in reference to observers of
the seventh day.
But it is said that the State in its legislation has no reference to
the religious character of Sunday. This is too flimsy a pretext
behind which to hide; for it is written all over the transaction in
characters which cannot be hidden, that Sunday is elevated to the
position of the State rest-day simply and solely because so many
church people regard it as a religious institution. It is utterly
impossible to separate it from this idea, or to attribute it to any
other cause. Any defense attempted on this line is sheer sophistry.
And the doctrine set forth in the foregoing quotation, that the law
of the land can make acts criminal which God permits in our worship
of himself, is little short of monstrous.
At the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, held in
Battle Creek, Mich., Nov. i8 to Dec. 6, 1886, it was decided to
PRACTICAL WORKINGS
285
appeal the case of J. W. Scoles, referred to on page 280, to the
Supreme Court of the United States.
The Supreme Court in the foregoing cases confirmed the decision
of the lower court. But in Arkansas the Legislature repealed the
law in January, 1887. In Tennessee it still remains in force.
American Dairy Barnyard
CHAPTER XVI
EPILOGUE
INVENTIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
THE changes that have taken place in the brief hundred years
last passed, and the revolutions which have changed the whole
aspect of the methods of life and living, are very graphically
stated in the introduction of a volume called the "Progress of Inven-
tion in the Nineteenth Century." From these pages we transcribe a
few words : —
" To appreciate them [the wonders of this age] let us briefly contrast the
conditions of to-day with those of a liundred years ago. This is no easy task,
for the comparison not only involves the experiences of two generations, but it is
like the juxtaposition of a star with the noonday sun, whose superior brilliancy
obliterates the lesser light.
" But reverse the wheels of progress, and let us make a quick run of one
hundred years into the past, and what are our experiences ? Before we get to
our destination, we find the wheels themselves beginning to thump and jolt, and
the passage becomes more difficult, more uncomfortable, and much slower. We
are no longer gliding along in a luxurious palace car behind a magnificent loco-
motive, traveling on steel rails, at sixty miles an hour; but we find ourselves
rearing the beginning of the nineteenth century in a rickety, rumbling, dusty
stage-coach. Pause ! and consider the change for a moment in some of its
broader aspects. First, let us examine the present more closely, for the average
busy man, never looking behind him for comparisons, does not fully appreciate,
or estimate at its real value, the age in which he lives. There are to-day [statis-
tics of 1889] 445,064 miles of railway tracks in the world. This would build
seventeen different railway tracks, of two rails each, around the entire world, or
would girdle mother earth with thirty-four belts of steel. If extended in straight
lines, it would build a track of two rails to the moon, and more than a hundred
thousand miles beyond it. The United States has nearly half of the entire mile-
age of the world, and gets along with 36,746 locomotives, nearly as many passen-
ger coaches, and more than a million and a quarter freight cars, which latter, if
coupled together, would make nearly three continuous trains reaching across the
American continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. The movement of
passenger trains is equivalent to dispatching thirtv-seven trains per day around
286
EPILOGUE 287
the world, and the freight train movement is in like manner equal to dispatching
fifty-three trains a day around the world. Add to this the railway business con-
trolled by other countries, and one gets some idea of how far the stage coach has
been left behind. To-day we eat supper in one city, and breakfast in another so
many hundreds of miles east or west that we are compelled to set our watches to
the new meridian of longitude in order to keep our engagement.
"But railroads and steam-cars constitute only one of the stirring elements
of modern civilization. As we make the backward run of one hundred years, we
have passed by many milestones of progress. Let us see if we can count some
of them as they disappear behind us. We quickly lose the telephone, phono-
graph, and graphophone. We no longer see the cable-cars or electric railways.
The electric lights have gone out. The telegraph disappears. The sewing-
machine, reaper, and thrasher have passed away, and so also have all
india-rubber goods. We no longer see any photographs, photoengravings,
photolithographs, or snap-shot cameras. The wonderful octuple web perfecting
printing-press, printing, pasting, cutting, folding, and counting newspapers at
the rate of 96,000 per hour, or 1,600 per minute, shrinks at the beginning of the
century into an insignificant prototype. We lose all planing and wood-working
mat hinery, and with it the endless variety of sashes, doors, blinds, and furniture
in unlimited variety. There are no gas-engines, no passenger-elevators, no
asphalt pavement, no steam fire-engine, no triple-expansion steam-engine, no
Giffard injector, no celluloid articles, no barbed-wire fences, no time-locks for
safes, no self-binding harvesters, no oil- or gas-wells, no ice machines nor cold
storage. We lose air-engines, stem-winding watches, cash-registers and cash-car-
riers, the great suspension bridges and tunnels, the Suez Canal, iron-frame
buildings, monitors and heavy ironclads, revolvers, torpedoes, magazine guns,
and Gatling guns, linotype machines, all practical typewriters, all Pasteurizing,
knowledge of microbes or disease germs, and sanitary plumbing, water-gas, soda-
water fountains, air-brakes, coal-tar dyes and medicines, nitro-glycerine, dynamite
and guncotton, dynamo-electric machines, aluminum ware, electric locomotives,
Bessemer steel with its wonderful developments, oceaia cables, enameled iron
ware, Welsbach gas-burners, electric storage batteries, the cigarette machine,
hydraulic dredges, the roller-mills, middlings purifiers and patent-piocess flour,
tin-can machines, car couplings, compressed-air drills, sleeping-cars, the dynaujite
gun, the McKay shoe machine, the circular knitting-machine, the Jacquard loom,
wood pulp for paper, fire alarms, the use of anassthetics in surgery, oleomarga-
rine, street sweepers. Artesian wells, friction matches, steam hammers, electro-
plating, nail machines, false teeth, artificial limbs and eyes, the spectroscope,
the kinetoscope or moving pictures, acetylene gas. X-ray apparatus, horseless
carriages, and — but, enough ! the reader exclaims, and indeed it is not pleasant
to contemplate the loss. The negative conditions of that period extend into such
an a^jpalling void that we stop short, shrinking from the thought of what it
would mean to modern civilization to eliminate from its life these potent factors
of its existence."
288 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
In addition to all this, among the more remarkable of still more
recent devices and inventions may be mentioned the coin weighing
and countmg machine, just installed in the money institutions of
Chicago, and which wrought consternation among the bank employees
through the prospect of the loss of their employment. Under the
direction of one of the inventors, 3,600 gold coins were accurately
weighed and counted in an incredibly short space of time. ' ' A
small dynamo furnishes motive power, and the whole instrument is
contained in a case two feet square and one foot high. "
We have also to make the startling announcement that according
to an editorial in the August (1891) Patent Record, the triumph of
the long-sought "air-ship "' is practically accomplished; and it is a son
of the new world, M. Santos-Dumont, a talented native of Brazil,
who has scored the first victory! This man guided his flying machine
at will, in the face of opposing winds, three times around the Eiffel
tower in Paris, where the experiment was made, and back again to
the place of starting. Experts who watched the experiments predict
that aerial navigation will be by air-ships propelled by self-generated
power, and that the first installment of the enterprise has already
been witnessed. It surpasses Count Zeppelin's device.
Speaking of submarine boats, those wonderful contrivances which
propel themselves under water, and explore at will the bottom of the
sea, recovering therefrom the buried treasures, and revealing wonders
of the deep, or in the dark and secret depths attaching torpedoes to
the huge iron-clads of an enemy for their destruction, — speaking
of this great advance step in man's inroad upon the ocean, the
Popular Science Mont lily says:^ — -
" We should take genuine pride in the fact that citizens of our own country
are to-day foremost in the construction of these mighty engines."
Wireless telegraphy, communicating between distant places
without the intervention of wires, seems likely to receive its greatest
development in American hands. Its practicability was recently
demonstrated by a very successful and interesting test, made July 27,
1 90 1, in New York harbor, between the steamer " Kaiser Wilhelm
der Grosse " and the Cunard liner "Lucania. " "The ' Lucania '
sailed for Liverpool at one o'clock in the afternoon, while the ' Kaiser
EPILOGUE
289
Wilhelm der Grosse' remained berthed at pier 51, North River.
For more than an hour the two vessels were in constant communi-
cation with each other; and until the ' Lucania ' passed out of the
Narrows, there was no difficulty in reading her signals."
On another occasion, "communications were kept up on the
'Lucania 'for twenty miles from land from Holyhead [Wales]."
Vessels coming to New York may be communicated with in this
weird manner twelve hours before they are sighted off Sandy Hook.
THE GREAT GUN.
The United States has already ''fired a shot," which, from its
moral effect, has been "heard around the world." But it is now
about to fire a shot, which, in a more nearly literal sense, may be
heard around the world. The great 16-inch, 126-ton gun, now being
built for the government at the Watervliet (N. Y.) arsenal, is 49 X
feet long, more than six feet in diameter at the breech, and ' ' will
have an extreme range of over twenty miles. Its projectile will
weigh 2,370 pounds, and a single discharge will cost $865. If fired
at its maximum elevation from the battery at the south end of New
York, in a northerly direction, its projectile would pass over the city
of New York, over Grant's tomb, Spuyten Duyvil, Riverdale, Mount
St. Vincent, Ludlow, Yonkers, and would land near Hastings-on-the-
Hudson, nearly twenty miles away." "The extreme height of its
trajectory would be 30,516 feet, ox nearly six i/iilcs.''' This means
that if the gun was located at the foot of Mt. Everest, the highest of
the Himalayas, the missile, as shown in the accompanying diagram,
would fiy entirely over the mountain; and its trajectory, as shown
by the curved line, would lead it so far above the top of the moun-
tain that though the great pyramid of Gizeh were placed on the top
of the mountain, and the Washington monument reared on top of
HLIOHT OF PARABOLA SffM/lSS
WEioHT OF PRoiiaae z^70 LBS.
POWDEf CHARGE S76 LBS.
COST OF one OliCHARiC tlS6S.
-20,97d MIL£S-
F'.ight of a Froj'ecliie from 1 G-inch Gun
290 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
that, the hissing, roaring shell would clear them all, and still have
room to spare. Such an exhibition of the power of man's devices
over huge masses of matter is calculated to make our War Depart-
ment feel that they are in possession of an engine that nothing can
resist. The weapon, when completed, will be sent to the Pan-
American Exposition at Buffalo, and tested by throwing a shot
twenty-one miles out into Lake Erie. If the tests are satisfactory,
the government will order forty of the guns. Then the United
States will hold by all odds the most terrible engines of war pos-
sessed by any nation on earth. Of the whole number of guns,
eighteen will be placed in New York Harbor, ten at San Francisco,
eight in Boston, and four at Hampton Roads. So says a dispatch
from Washington.
This is really but another object-lesson showing the great progress
America has made in the iron and steel industries, to which some
writers attribute our victories in the Spanish War.
The Frankfurter Zcitung expresses itself thus : —
" Statistics prove that the United States has greater wealth, greater resources,
greater energy, than any other nation. And there is good reason for this. No
doubt there are some objectionable phases in American public life, but there is
much more light than shadow. Freedom and toleration reign in the United
States, coercion is unknown. There is no nobility, and no one claims advan-
tages because he is his father's son. There is no narrow, reactionary mon-
archism. Red tape is unknown, and the citizens are never made the slaves of
state machines. If Spain had won in the late war, a people full of national
arrogance, a nation subject to the dictates of incapable politicians, would have
been strengthened. This has been averted by the American victory."
The Vorwdrts, the organ of the Socialists in the Argentine
Confederation, is not quite so sure that we are superior to other
nations, but it predicts the ascendency of American industry and
United States hegemoiiy over South America. It says, in the
main: —
"The Spanish ships were supposed to be equal to anything afloat. The
Spanish ships were riddled with shot and shell, but the American vessels escaped
unharmed. That the American crews were so very much superior to the Spanish
sailors is not to be supposed. The only explanation is that the American iron
industry is much more advanced. This must necessarily shake the foundations
of the iron trade. And if the South Americau republics do not willingly transfer
EPILOGUE 291
their custom to the United States, the big repubHc, respecting nothing but brute
force, will compel Soutli Americans by main force to become her customers."
— Translation for tJic Literary Digest.
Thus the South American countries and all Europe are beginning
to tremble with anxiety over the fast -growing prosperity of the
United States, fearing what they may suffer through our competition.
Floating straws show clearly which way the current tends. Thus
^\■e learn from the public prints that "during 1900, twelve nations
spent over $10,000,000 each for American farm products." Stranger
still does it appear, that the United States should be called upon to
furnish coal to Europe. But the report is now current that "over
five million tons of coal have been ordered from the United States to
Europe, this present year," and that four freight steamers are now
under construction in Newport News, Va. , to convey the product."
An article in the September (1901) number of the Cosinopolitan,
by the editor, J. Brisben Walker, enumerates nine great inventions
which have come to the front since the Columbian Exposition of 1893,
as follows : —
I. The submarine boat; 2. Wireless telegraphy; 3. Telephoning
under the sea; 4. The X-rays; 5. The high-pressure twenty-mile
gun; 6. The small-bore rifle; 7. The baby incubator; 8. The auto-
mobile; 9. Ascetylene gas. Of these, he says, in the order of mili-
tary importance, may be named first, the submarine boat. A brief
reference to the history of this class of vessels follows, with a
notice of the more recent developments, which we quote: —
" Meantime France, in which no great armor, shipbuilding, or gun factory
interests exercise influence over the government, has considered the question on
its merits, and has brought its best scientific minds to bear on submarine con-
struction. The results are as might easily have been guessed. In fact, the
practical demonstration goes far beyond the prophecies of even the most sanguine.
They are best told by quoting the following cablegram to the New York World
of July 20 : —
" 'BATTLESHIPS TO GO; SUBMARINES RULE.
"'REMARKABLE FEAT OF THE " GUSTAVE ZEDE " UPSETS CALCULATIONS FOR
THE FRENCH NAVY. SAILS FROM TOULON, ELUDES FLEET AT AJACCIO, TORPEDOES
BATTLESHIP, AND ESCAPES WITHOUT BEING SEEN.
" ' Paris, July 20. — After seeing the submarine boat " Gustave Zede " sail
one liundred and seventy-five miles from Toulon to the harbor of Ajaccio, Corsica,
292 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
elude the vigilance of the French fleet, torpedo the great battleship "Charles
Martel," and cross the Mediterranean to Marseilles (two hundred and twenty-five
miles), all this time unobserved, the French Minister of Marine, M. de Lannesan,
has decided to delay the building of several monster warships already voted by
the National Congress.
" ' All the naval experts here are profoundly impressed by the recent progress
in submarine vessels and navigating. They declare that the huge ships are
doomed.
" ' M. de Lannesan intends to present to the Senate and Chamber, as soon
as the Congress meets, a bill to modify the naval expenditures, providing for
constructing, in place of large warships contemplated, forty submarine craft of the
" Gustave Zede " type (one hundred and fifty-nine feet long), but larger, and eighty
purely defensive submarine boats of the Goubet type- (No. i is sixteen and one-
half feet long; No. 2 is twenty-six and one- quarter feet), which cannot operate
beyond fifteen miles, but are so transportable that eight can be loaded aboard an
ordinary cruiser.'
"This is the point to be kept clearly in mind: that the five million dollars
expended in a single battleship would mean one hundred submarine boats — a
flotilla powerful enough to destroy our entire navy as it to-day exists."
" The phenomena of wireless telegraphy, telephoning under the sea, and the
X-ray, are all in the line of what might have been reasonably expected from the
progress made in electrical development up to 1893. The high-pressure twenty-
mile gun, which puts the greatest cities under tribute from vessels that are
practically below the horizon, is also in the line of that evolution of the gun
which Jules Verne predicted more than a quarter of a century ago. The small-
bore rifle, firing its shot with high initial velocity, is in the nature of an unex-
pected development. For many years the evolution of the army rifle seemed to
be in the direction of large bore and heavy metal. The efficiency of the small
caliber had been suspected by a few military scientific minds prior to the Boer
war. But it remained for the South African republicans, sparsely gathered
behind rocks or concealed in sand-pits on the hillsides, to demonstrate the
marvelous efficiency of this new art. So scattered as to leave no target for
artillery and very little for even rifle fire, these Boers in their sand-pits, long
practiced in marksmanship, were able to pick off the English troops at such great
distances as to render their artillery almost ineffective, and to lead to almost
certain death the venturesome brigade which sought to charge over the exposed
territory."
"The question also comes up in connection with the small-bore rifle as to
whether the most powerful military nation of the future will not be one which
has put into the hands of every citizen a gun with ammunition enough so that he
may learn to shoot fairly straight. It is very curious how invention is bringing
about a leveling of classes. If, indeed, the citizen with a rifle and a half-dozen
strings of ammunition, leaving his workshop without previous military instruc-
tion, as did the Boer, can become the most virile of soldiers, then the republic
EPILOGUE 293
of the future will be safe from violence because military superiority will rest with
the citizen.
" The baby incubator is one of the marvels of science."
The same paper gives a forecast of the more important improve-
ments and changes of the near future, among which we notice the
following : —
I. Aeroplanes; 2. The universal introduction of automobiles;
3. Scientific methods of thought transference; 4. Substitution of
economic methods of heating cities by oil and gas, etc., etc.
The discoveries and improvements, enumerated above, with
others which might be mentioned, such as additional advances in
photographic electricity, the Rontgen, or X-rays, Crookes's tubes,
the telautograph, telephotograph, the microphone, a device to make
audible the minutest sound, the megaphone, to make a whisper roar
like Niagara, etc., crowd upon us so fast as to throw our dictionaries
out of date, and bewilder us by the whirl of events. It opens to us
an age unique in its multitudinous powers, — just the theater on
which the spiritual agencies of evil, predicted in the last days "to
walk unseen the earth abroad, " might be expected to exhibit their
preternatural wonders.
CLOSING REFLECTIONS.
Before leaving this subject, a few contemplative remarks in
reference to the whole question may not be out of place. The subject
is of such magnitude, and the issues involved are of such momentous
importance, that nothing pertaining to them can be considered
redundant until the whole situation is repeatedly impressed upon the
mind and every one has a clear and vivid idea of the crisis into which
we are about to plunge. It is a " world question " to which in this
work we have invited, and again reinvite, attention. It belongs to
the same category which includes the creation of the world itself, the
world's redemptive progress and history, and now the last change
which is to befall this planet, — this planet, the chief orb with which
we are acquainted, — an orb made conspicuous by having received one
visit from the Son of God, bearing upon his divine bosom the load of
our sin and shame, — the orb on which the cross that shocked and
thrilled the whole universe — angels, principalities, and powers —
294 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
has been npreared, — an orb soon to be made more conspicuous still
by a second visit from the Son of man, robed with the power and
grandeur of the Lord of all, in the glory of his Father and of the
holy angels. The line that we are soon to pass is the line of eter-
nity, behind which will forever drift away the trials and conflicts of
a sinful probation, and beyond which will open the glorious vistas of
everlasting day to those who have made room, and made themselves
ready, for the King in his beauty.
The object of these pages has been to quicken a desire in every
heart to be able to finish his course with joy, and the design of the
facts and arguments presented has been to aid in this work of self-
examination and spiritual progress. It is sometimes said that such
subjects as these belong to the dry formulas of theory, and lack prac-
tical value. A greater mistake could not be made. Nothing will
stir one up more deeply to make a practical preparation for the coming
of the Son of man than a convincing array of evidences that that
coming is right at hand. For, as the apostle John says, "We know^
that, when he shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see
Him as He is. And every man that hath this hope in Him [in Christ]
pjirifietJi himself, even as He [Christ] is pure." i John 3:2, 3.
That is the ultimate object in every case: to lead men to become pure
as Christ is pure; and all who do this will be ready to hail Him with
joy when He appears, and share in the salvation He comes to bring.
Heb. 9:28.
When we consider that there is One who ruleth in the kingdoms
of men, and when we look at His past course in dealing with nations,
according to His own statements, and the plain declarations of history,
the query arises, Why should He not speak of the United States of
America, this last unique development of human powder, as the human
race has now completed its circuit around the earth .'' When the thrill-
ing point is reached, as it is now reached, when this gospel of the
kingdom can be preached in all the world, as a sign that the end is the
next event in order (Matt. 24 : 14), and there are no further nationali-
ties to be developed for it to go to, should we not recognize that as
the time when the great Author of prophecy would have something to
say concerning the last nation to appear 1 Without this. His course
would seem to lack uniformity, and His work be incomplete. But
EPILOGUE 295
no such reflections can be laid to His charge. With this, a broad
basis is laid on which to build. In these premises, as a postulate, all
phases of the argument center, and from them all conclusions flow.
They will bear stating" again and again.
A prophecy is uttered, setting forth its great truths by symbols,
for one of which, looking the wide earth over, we find no possible
location except our own land. This symbol is independent and
unique. It cannot possibly represent a government set forth by any
other symbol. If the symbol referred to does not apply to our own
country, then it follows that symbolically the prophecy is at fault,
describing a country or government with no symbol to apply to it,
and having a symbol with no object to answer to it. This would be
again a reflection on the prophecies which no friend of the Bible
could for a moment tolerate; and no application which necessitates
this, can for a single instant be accepted.
But not only is the prophecy hedged about with these limitations,
but the time when the power symbolized should make its appearance
is definitely stated. The United States arose at precisely that point
of time. The nature of the government, too, first gentle and lamb-
like, the defender of equal rights, both civil and religious, is noted in
the prophecy; and this also we find in America, but we find it nowhere
else. It is not found in any other nation that now exists, or has
existed under the whole wide heaven, so far as history has at anytime
stated. These considerations bind the application of the prophecy
about with bands of iron. Not a pin or rivet can be moved. Let this
point be fixed securely in the mind. The Lord God of the prophets
has spoken about America. He has spoken especially for the good
of this land, where the closing rays of the gospel beam forth in all
their intensity, as well as for the good of all lands, that He may show
an object-lesson to the world of the fulfillment of His word.
It may be said, perhaps, that there are other nations of more
account in the world than America, nations having longer chronolog-
ical records, a larger number of inhabitants, greater historical volume,
more enduring and long-continued customs and methods, a more set-
tled and moulding influence on larger masses of people. This, in
these respects, may all be so, but this does not alter the fact that
here is a nation of an unequaled profession, set forth for a special
296 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS ,
purpose, in a certain place, at a particular time, to stand in the very
focus of the stirring events of the closing hours of time, raised up and
developed by the special providence and manifest design of God to
accomplish its special work in connection with His truth and the
proclamation of His gospel, as the world closes its long career of
sin, and the plan of redemption, planted on the ruins of the fall,
growing in clearness and strength for six thousand years, shall open
into the living blossom of eternity.
These points all stand as pillars on immovable bases; but there
are more stirring features still; for the prophet describes the visible
expansion of this power before the eyes of the beholder. It grows
up like a silent seed in a quiet jield, and, far outside the turmoil and
strife of aggressive conflict, expands into empire. Prophecy notes
this point, and history, describing it, unconsciously in the very language
of the prediction, responds thereto. It has multiplied its terri-
tory till it has outstripped all other nations in rapidity of territorial
growth. In population it has grown from three to seventy millions
in a httle more than one hundred years. It largely supplies the
world with cereals, cotton, gold and silver, coal, oil, machinery,
the bones and sinews of industrial life and commerce, — till its
exports now overrun the billion dollar mark. It has revolutionized
domestic commercial intercourse by its advancements in the arts,
sciences, inventions, lighting, locomotion by sea and land, discoveries
and improvements of all kinds. Gold has multiplied till we are the
richest nation on the globe. We have alarmed Europe by our inva-
sion of its industries, and have become the leading commercial nation
of the world. Can any one intelligently answer the question, What
do these things mean 1 except on the ground that America is a sub-
ject of prophecy, and is rapidly tilhng out the prophetic outhne which
has been prescribed for her .? The full appreciation of this fact should
not fail to be realized.
But do you say that while this part of the picture is so abundantly
fulfilled, there are other features which cannot appear ? for the prophet
declares that this symbolic beast spake as a dragon; and that speaking
as a dragon cannot mean anything less than exercising a dragonic spirit,
and manifesting persecution, oppression, and wrong .? and that it can-
not be that in this land of liberty and liberality such things can occur ?
EPILOGUE 297
But remember that a symbol cannot fulfill the very specifications
ascribed to it without being the power concerning which the prophecy
has spoken; and hence, the voice of God is behind its acts, not neces-
sarily in approval, but in declaration of the facts. The United States
is the power in question; and prophecy is not deceived nor misled by
its profession. While it looked so innocent and mild, the prophet
heard it speak, and the voice was that of a dragon. Would not any
move in this direction, in a course so improbable, unnatural, and
unreasonable, clinch the application, and demonstrate unmistakably
that the correct view of what is to come is presented, — " He spake
as a dragon " ?
Testimony has been given, showing how, like a peal of thunder
from a clear sky, a sentiment has sprung up, as mysterious and
uncalled for as the birth of sin itself, that civil law must come to
the rescue of religion, and the power of God give place to human leg-
islation in his work. An idea suddenly seized bigoted and prejudiced
minds, that a supposed institution of the law of God, a pseudo-Sab-
bath, must be propped up by decisions of courts, and forced upon the
people, against their will, by fines and imprisonments. Can it not be
seen that that would be a death-blow to freedom of conscience, the
destruction of religious liberty, the turning back to all the darkness,
cruelty, and oppression of the Dark Ages, and the opening of the
door to the fulfillment of the most startling and repulsive features of
the prophecy ? Can any one longer doubt the coming accomplish-
ment of the evil movements foretold .-'
Consider further, that these sentiments are not the spasmodic
ebullition of the cranky ideas of a single individual; but they have
taken possession of multitudes of men, who have banded together into
an association taking the name of the National Reform Association,
devoted to the idea of making such changes in the national Constitu-
tion as will secure the ends proposed. Is not this marvelous ? Can
it be accounted for only on the ground that we have reached the time
predicted, when darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness the
people, and that this prophecy is about to be accomplished ?
But it may be objected further that such a change cannot take
place in this country without overturning the foundations of our gov-
ernment, and repudiating the principles upon which it is established.
298 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Very true; and stranger still to say, the way is even now being pre-
pared for just such changes in the government to take place. First,
the Declaration of Independence, that glorious aegis of human liberty,
is discarded. Its everlasting truth, that governments derive their just
powers from the consent of the governed, is denounced as "the old
Philadelphia lie," by these National Reformers. They would have it
that governments derive all their powers directly from God, said
powers to be interpreted and applied by his agents, alias themselves !
Secondly, the Constitution of the United States, a document
which has been described by a leading organ of opinion in England as
" the most sacred political document in the world," has been repudi-
ated. It has been denied the privilege of following the flag. The
United States has shown itself willing to extend its jurisdiction over
subject peoples, while at the same time denying to them the assur-
ances of civil and religious rights which the Constitution guarantees.
This is national apostasy; and this is to-day taking place right before
our eyes. It ought to make the nerves of every intelligent man
tremble with apprehension as he contemplates the inevitable results
of such a course. Ancient prophecy foretold it, modern prophecy
applies and repeats it, and says : "When Protestantism shall stretch
her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power,
when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with Spiritualism,
when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall
repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and
Republican government, and shall make provision for the propaga-
tion of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the
time has come for the marvelous working of Satan, and that the end
is near. As the approach of the Roman armies was a sign to the dis-
ciples of the impending destruction of Jerusalem, so may this apostasy
be a sign to us that the limit of God's forbearance is reached, and the
measure of our nation's iniquity is full, and that the angel of mercy is
about to take her flight never to reiuxn/'' — Testimony foi^ the
Church, No. J2, p. 2oy.
Before this was penned, it had been published in a book called
" The Great Controversy " that such a work would be done, the
Protestant churches being the leading spirits in it. The reader can
judge how fast the prediction is being fulfilled. Steps have been
EPILOGUE 299
taken, and sentiments expressed, at which all people, only a genera-
tion or two back, would have stood aghast ! The Declaration of
Independence has been defamed and discarded ; the Constitution
of the United States, that "most sacred political document among
men," has been repudiated and ignored. The defection is coming;
the apostasy is on. Can any one longer doubt that all the wicked
things the prophecy reveals will surely follow }
The lingering thought may remain, reluctant to leave, that men
cannot give way to such folly, and it will not come out so bad after
all. Listen to another installment of facts. The National Reform
Association, as already noticed, led out in the move to bring about a
state of things which would be the nightmare of a strange specter in
this country — the virtual union of Church and State. Was it not
sufficiently startling that right at the time when prophecy called for
it, such a movement should burst forth, not simply from one man,
but from enough to form an association, some of them men of stand-
ing, whose iniiuence was a power for evil .-' Strange in its beginning,
its growth is still stranger. By its growth we mean the accession of
other bodies which have united with it, and become its allies.
1. The first of these was the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union. The action which committed this organization to this
movement was taken in 1S85.
2. In 1888, at a convention of Methodist clergymen, the Ameri-
can Sabbath Union was formed in New York City, and it became
a notable ally of the National Reform Association. This Sabbath
Union organization soon embraced the Presbyterian Church, North
and South, the Baptist Union, the United Presbyterian Church, the
Congregational Church, the Methodist Protestant Church, and a
dozen other religious bodies. In 1892 it boasted that it had secured
Sunday legislation from the Legislatures of six States.
3. The third combination that became an ally of the National
Reform Association was the papacy. It came up in this way: The
National Reform Association, at its national convention in 1884,
made overtures to the Catholic Church, saying that the time had
come to make repeated advances, and that they would gladly accept
co-operation in any form in which they (the Catholics) might be will-
ing to grant it. {Christian Statesman, Dec. Ii, 1884.) In 1888,
300 • THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Cardinal Gibbons indorsed by letter the National Reform effort to
secure religious legislation from Congress, through the Blair Sunday-
rest bill. And in 1889, the Catholic Lay Congress, held in Balti-
more, made this declaration, which constitutes a direct reply to the
National Reform overtures : ' ' There are many issues on which
Catholics could come together with non-Catholics, and shape civil
legislation for the public weal. In spite of rebuff and injustice, and
overlooking zealotry, we would seek an alliance with non-Catholics
for proper Sunday observance." — Chicago Intcr-Occan, Nov. ij,
iSSp.
4. In 1 89 1 there was organized the Massachusetts Sabbath Asso-
ciation, which a few years later had developed into the " New Eng-
land Sabbath Protective League," an active association publishing a
monthly organ, The Defender, supported by Senator Hoar and other
influential men of New England.
5. In the same year (1891) the great Christian Endeavor Society,
in its convention at Minneapolis, practically indorsed the National
Reform movement, and has ever since been active in supporting
Sunday legislation.
6. Out of the Christian Endeavor movement grew, in 1896,
" Christian Citizenship," which has been an active ally of the
National Reform movement ever since.
7. In addition to all these, there have been formed during the
closing years of the century the New York Sabbath Committee, the
League for Social Service, led by Dr. Josiah Strong ; the Woman's
National Sabbath [Sunday] Alliance; the Sunday League of America,
and the Reform Bureau at Washington, D. C, presided over by
Dr. W. F. Crafts. All these organizations stand together, and as
we have seen, Protestants stand with Catholics. in support of legisla-
tion for the observance of Sunday. The New York Sabbath Com-
mittee, organized in 1857, is the pioneer in soliciting the co-opera-
tion of Rome in enforcing Sunday observance. The secretary, W.
W. Atterbury, D. D., says: 'It aims to combine the efforts of all
good citizens, — Protestants, Roman Catholics, and others, — in pro-
tection of the day," etc.
8. Religions measures pressed upon Congress. " Following the
attempt to make Congress commit itself to Sunday legislation in the
EPILOGUE 301
matter of Sunday mails, in 1829-30, a long period intervened before
another religious measure sought the indorsement of the National
Legislature. The rise of the National Reform Association, in 1863,
was the event which led to the next attempt of this kind, and indeed
to every attempt of this nature that has since been made. In 1874
this Association felt itself strong enough to address the government
directly, and accordingly petitioned Congress to so amend the Consti-
tution as to put into that instrument a recognition of God as the
nation's ruler, and make His revealed will the supreme law in civil
affairs."
This petition was referred to a committee, and that committee
reported that the framers of the Constitution had purposely omitted
such recognition, and that such a change in the fundamental law
would be an uncalled-for and dangerous innovation. The petition
consequently failed; and the Reformers, having thus felt the pulse
of Congress, temporarily retired from the field of legislation, not
to abandon their purpose, but only to wait for a more favorable
opportunity.
9. By the year 1888, the Reformers were reinforced by the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the National Prohibition
party, the W. C. T. U. leading. Attack was again made on Con-
gress by a petition to suppress Sunday trains, Sunday mails, and
Sunday military duties. In May of the same year a Sunday-rest bill
was introduced into the Senate by Senator Blair, of New Hampshire,
forbidding labor on Sunday in the District of Columbia. Almost
simultaneously with this, and from the same source, came a joint
resolution calling for an amendment to the Constitution which would
require each State " to teach in the public schools the principles of
the Christian religion." Every pressure possible was brought to bear
upon Congress in favor of these bills, especially the Sunday-rest bill.
One of the tricks resorted to was this : Cardinal Gibbons indorsed
the bill, and on the strength of his indorsement all the Catholics of
the country, 14,000,000, were at once counted as supporters of the
bill. The fraud did not work, and the bills were lost.
10. In January, 1890, the Reform combination came forward
again with a Sunday-rest bill, but it was toned down to be much less
comprehensive than the Blair bill. It was promoted by Congressman
302 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
W. C. P. Breckenridge, of Kentucky, and afterward by Congressman
Morse, of Massachusetts. But it failed to be enacted into law. Still
the attack upon Congress was kept up, with an occasional omen of
success, till the time of —
THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION.
The question then became a burning one, whether the Fair should
be kept open on Sunday or not. A Columbian Sunday Association
had been organized in 1891, expressly to work for the Sunday closing
of the Fair. The Columbian Commission were not in favor of an
open Fair; but what the Church wished especially to obtain was a
recognition of Sunday by act of the National Legislature. It was
accomplished in this way : Congress was expected to appropriate
$2,500,000 in aid of the Fair; and this gift might be made condi-
tional on the Sunday closing. Hence to this end the Sunday-closers
bent all their energies. They found champions in Senator Havvley,
of Connecticut, and Senator Quay, of Pennsylvania. The latter in
his argument had occasion to call for the reading in the Senate,
of the fourth commandment, spoken by the Creator on Mount
Sinai. The Sunday-closing proviso had already passed the House;
and under the lead of Senators Hawley and Quay, it secured the
concurrence of the Senate. Soon afterward the bill received the sig-
nature of President Harrison, and thus became a national law. Thus
Congress had at last capitulated. The National Legislature had dis-
tinctly committed itself to the cause of Sunday observance. It had
decreed that the Columbian Exposition be closed on Sunday, and
thus be made to observe what is called "The Christian Sabbath."
By causing the fourth commandment to be read and applying it to
Sunday, it had declared the Christian Sabbath to be "the hrst day of
the week, commonly called Sunday." This was the Congressional
interpretation of what Jehovah meant in reference to the Sabbath
when He declared, "The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy
God." Here was a precedent and a foundation for any future legis-
lation by Congress which the National Reform Alliance might demand.
It was a great victory for Sunday enforcement; and the promoters of
that cause were wild with joy.
Another device resorted to by them to secure this evil victory is
EPILOGUE 303
worthy of notice : it was the threatening to boycott every politician
who opposed the measure. It is well known that if there is any point
on which the average politician is abnormally weak and supersensi-
tive, it is the point of losing his office, to save which he will crawl
abjectly in the dust before any voter. So effective was this device
that some politicians were overheard counseling among themselves to
this effect : " You know," said one, " that we want to come back to
Congress." " But how shall we get here, " said another, " except by
yielding to the clergy.-' " By this the clergy learned that they had power
to intimidate Congress sufficiently to carry their measures through that
body by threats. It was the boast of one clergyman soon afterward,
" I have learned that we hold the United States Senate in our hands."
— Dr. H. H. George, Speech in Paterson, N. J. Following this
lead, bills have been brought before Congress as follows: (i) Calling
for a national university in which Christian theology shall be taught;
(2) bills to increase chaplains in the army; (3) a bill asking Congress
to forbid the opening on Sunday of any exhibition receiving money
from the government; (4) Sunday-rest bills in both the Senate and
the House.
II. In 1 89 1 the National Reformers came again before Congress
with the religious amendment scheme, which reached its climax in a
hearing before the House Committee on the Judiciary. The com-
mittee being unanimously opposed to the bill, it failed to pass. But
in the hearts of the promoters their original purpose still lives, and
they are patiently biding their time.^
While these movements were on foot in legislative and judicial
channels, there was no lack of activity in the field of the practical
application of these principles, as shown in the inevitable result of
oppression and persecution. The blows were aimed at the observers
of the seventh day, as shown on a preceding page, while others who
more flagrantly violated the first day, if they did not pay respect to
the seventh day, were with hypocrisy and discrimination passed by
in silence.
In 1885 the exemption clause of the Sunday law in Arkansas was
repealed. The movement to overthrow seventh-day observance
1 The facts stated in the preceding eleven paragraphs, are gathf^red principally from the tract "Religious
Liberty in the Nineteenth Century."
304 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
began with this in earnest. There had been previously a few arrests
of Sabbath-keepers for so-called violations of the Sunday law, three
in Michigan, one in Georgia, two in California. In 1882 the Cali-
fornia Sunday law was repealed, and to this day has not been
re-enacted. Prosecutions commenced in both Arkansas and Tennes-
see in 1885; six arrests were made in Arkansas, three in Tennessee.
Refusing to pay fines, the victims were thrown into jail. In some
cases seizure and sale of goods was made to pay fines and costs.
And in several instances the victims have fallen in death, their death
being plainly attributable to the hardship and exposure of their prose-
cution and imprisonment. They have thus fallen in this boasted land
of enlightenment, and in this vaunted age of religious liberty, as
veritable martyrs to their convictions of truth and duty as any that
have gone down in death at the stake or in the dungeons of the
Romish Inquisition. In view of these things dare any one look up
unblushingly to heaven and say that there is nothing to these move-
ments, and that our application of the prophecy is wrong.''
12. /// politics. Not only has the religious amendment spirit
permeated the great religious bodies, as noticed, but it has risen to
that degree of strength that it has thought to control political bodies
of a national character, and swing them around into its own channel,
or rather, the religious bodies have conceived the idea that they
could draw to themselves the strength of political organizations, to
help forward their own ends. The Christian Endeavor movement
has formed what is called "The Christian Citizenship League,"
designed to combine the strength of all the churches in this move-
ment. W. H. Mc Millan, addressing a convention of this league a
few years ago, in Boston, said: —
" Here is a power that is going to wrest the control of affairs from the hands
of political demagogues, and place it in the hands of Him who is King over all,
and rules the world in righteousness. Our political leaders have been counting
the saloon vote, the illiterate vote, and the stay-at-home vote, and all other
elements that have hitherto entered into their canvassing of probabilities; but
they have not yet learned to count the Christian Endeavor vote. I want to serve
notice on them now that the time is drawing near when they will discover that a
political revolution has occurred, and they will be found coming home from Wash-
ington and our State capitals without a job."
EPILOGUE 305
These sentiments were cheered to the echo. If anything will
drive politicians into the Church, such sentiments will.
And now it seems that a new p?.rty has arisen, or an old party
under perhaps a new name, called "The United Christian Party,"
and what do they propose to do .'' — A brief extract from the opening
of their platform will explain: —
" We, the United Christian Party, in National Convention in the city of
Rock Island, 111., May i and 2, 1900, acknowledging Almighty God as the source
of all power and authority, the Lord Jesus Christ as the sovereign ruler of
nations, and the Bible as the standard by which to decide moral issues in our
political life, do make the following declaration: We believe the time to have
arrived when the eternal principles of justice, mercy, and love, as exemplified in
the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, should be embodied in the Constitution
of our nation, and applied in concrete form to every function of our government.
" We maintain that this statement is in harmony with the fundamental
principles of our national common law, our Christian usages and customs, of the
declaration of the Supreme Court of the United States that ' This is a Christian
nation,' and the accepted principle in judicial decisions, that no law should
contravene the divine law.
'■'■Desecration of the Sabbath. We deprecate certain immoral laws which
have grown out of the failure of our nation to recognize these principles, notably
such as require the desecration of the Christian Sabbath, authorize unscriptural
marriage and divorce, and license the manufacture and sale of intoxicating
liquors as a beverage.
" Immoral laws. The execution of these immoral laws above mentioned we
hold to be neither loyalty to our country nor honoring to God, therefore it shall
be our purpose to administer the government, so far as it shall be intrusted to
us by the suffrages of the people, in accordance with the principles herein set
forth; and until amended, our oath of office shall be to the Constitution and laws
as herein explained, and to no other, and we will look to Him who has all power
in heaven and in earth to vindicate our purpose in seeking His glory and the
welfare of our beloved land."
These words are well adapted to appeal to the religious sentiment
of the people; and one might almost think that they were written by
a National Reformer himself. The " f^y in the ointment" is the
expressed desire and intention to place religious customs and usages
on a legal basis, which means to enforce them upon the people and
put the conscience under constraint. This would introduce the
deadly virus into our government which would work the destruction
of its life, and be the fatal blow to both civil and religious liberty.
3o6 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS
Premonitory workings of this course of action have already appeared,
showing its nature and results too plainly to be mistaken.
Ninety arrests of seventh-day keepers have been made, some of
them under circumstances of great cruelty and oppression. The
prisoners have served an aggregate of nearly fifteen hundred days in
jail and in chain gangs. Two men have lost their lives through the
hardships to which they have been subjected. Secular papers have
quite generally spoken out in loud protest and condemnation against
the monstrous hypocrisy, injustice, and wrong of these things. But
what about the religious press, whose professed principles would
compel them to protest .'' — With a few honorable exceptions, reli-
gionists have treated the matter with utter indifference and silence,
especially those who have taken the pains to sneer at our apprehen-
sion that great evil was sure to result from this tampering with the
laws. They have averred with a cynical smile that the movement
" would not harm a hair of our head;" but when the religious machine
begins to grind, they have not a whisper of apology, or a word of
censure, or a note of protest to offer. It is not for the hair of our
head that we are specially solicitous, but we raise a warning against
national apostasy, which means national ruin.
But if prophecy outlines this work, it may be said, you cannot
stop }t. Very true; isolated individuals cannot turn back the tide
and save the nation. But individuals can save themselves. "A
prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself." Prov. 27 : 12.
To save as many as possible from a catastrophe which is to swallow
up so many should be the object of every lover of truth. With a true
evangelical spirit, we "seek not yours, butj'^//." 2 Cor. 12: 14.
The third message of Rev. 14 : 9-14 is a special message with respect
to this very crisis : "If any man worship the beast and his image,
. . . the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God." The
cup into which this wine is poured is composed of His " indignation,"
and the condition in which it is poured is "without mixture," — with-
out any mixture of mercy or hope. This is the storm center around
which, with cyclonic speed and power, the closing scenes of these last
days now revolve. But on the brow of this dark and troublous cloud
glows the bright bow of divine promise. " There shall be a time of
trouble, such as never was; . . . and at that time Thy people shall
EPILOGUE 307
be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. "
Dan. 12:1. " He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. . . . He shall cover
thee with His feathers, and under His wings shalt thou trust : His
truth shall be thy shield and buckler. . . . Only with thine eyes
shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because thou
hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the Most High, thy
habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague
come nigh thy dwelling." Ps. 91 : i, 4, 8-10.
With this presentation of the argument we here rest the case,
feeling that no further statement is called for. We have not sought
for any novel, sensational, or overdrawn arguments, but have endeav-
ored only to present a plain array of Scriptural and self-evident
truths, and a platform of firm, immovable facts that will stand the
test of the great day when every refuge of lies will be swept away,
and every covenant with death be disannulled. Isa. 28 : 16-18.
FINIS.
APPENDIX
ANARCHY STRIKES ITS HRST BLOW
THE most serious blow against the existence of this government,
perpetrated by violence, occurred at Buffalo, N. Y. , at the great
Pan-American Exposition, at 4 o'clock in the afternoon, Friday,
Sept. 6, 1 901. At that hour, Wm. McKinley, President of the United
States, was standing in the
Temple of Music, in the
presence of 3,000 persons,
while 10,000 others stood
without, waiting their
chance to enter and shake
hands with the President.
In this line of friends stood
a fiend named Leon Czol-
gosz (pronounced Shol-
gotz). In his left hand,
wrapped about with a
handkerchief, as if labor-
ing under some injury, he
concealed a pistol, the
weapon of murder; and as
he approached Mr. McKin-
ley, and was apparently
about to shake the hand
proffered in kindness and
good will, he discharged
two shots point blank at """'''"' ^^^'"'^^
the President's person. The first bullet struck the breastbone, and
glanced off, with no apparent harm; but the second went through
both walls of the stomach, and lodged in the fleshy tissues of the
309
3IO
APPENDIX
back. The best medical and surgical skill was immediately sum-
moned, and the physicians labored earnestly to beat back the power
of the destroyer.
When the news of what was done spread through the crowd,
their rage was such that repeated attempts were made to lynch the
assassin on the spot; and only by the most strategical movements of
the police was he spirited away to escape their power. The whole
country was shocked and stunned into a condition of paralysis by this
The Temple of Music, where President McKinley was Assassinated
revolting crime. Encouragement was at first held out that the
wound would not prove fatal, and the President would survive; and
thus the feelings of the nation vibrated between hope and fear, as they
watched with breathless anxiety the hourly reports of the President's
condition. But at length nature gave up the struggle, and a few
hours over a week from the dastardly attack, at half past two on the
morning of September 14, Wm. McKinley, the twenty-fifth Presi-
dent of the United States, breathed his last, struck down by the hand
of an anarchist, who glories in the deed and the principles which led
to it. An autopsy showed that from the nature of his wounds, no
ANARCHY STRIKES ITS FIRST BLOW 311
human power could have averted the fatal result. Probably no Presi-
dent, not even Washington or Lincoln, ever enjoyed so wide-extended
and continuous a degree of popularity among the people as did
President McKinley. Not only this country, but the whole civilized
world, bowed in horror and shame before this diabolical deed. Ex-
pressions of public sentiment everywhere, and from all classes, joined
in unanimous execration of the foul frenzy. President Roosevelt
proclaimed Thursday, September 19, as a day of mourning for this
country; and Edward VII of England ordered thirty days' mourning
of his court in token of sympathy with this stricken nation.
Theodore Roosevelt, the Vice-President, immediately assumed
his place at the head of the Government, in accordance with the suf-
frages of the people who had elected him to that place should occasion
demand his services. Mr. McKinley had not completed the first year
of his second term of the presidency, and the duties of that office for
the three and a half years that remain, will devolve upon Mr. Roose-
velt, he being the youngest man (aged 43) called to that position in the
history of the Government. He took the oath of office as President
of the United States in the afternoon of September 14. He enters
upon his duties with the cordial support and good will of a vast
majority of the American people. But he will need to surround him-
self with every safeguard for his protection, for as a new feature of
these later times, anarchy is in the land. Judge John R. Hazel, of
the United States Circuit Court, administered the oath, and immedi-
ately after the ceremony. President Roosevelt, addressing the mem-
bers of the dead President's cabinet, most of whom were present,
outlined his policy in a few brief words, as follows: —
"In this hour of deep and terrible national bereavement, I wish
to state that it shall be my intention and endeavor to continue abso-
lutely unbroken, the policy of President McKinley for the peace,
prosperity, and honor of our beloved country. "
We have called this the first blow of anarchy, and the most
serious blow that violence has dealt against the existence of the
Government. In this we do not overlook the assassination of two
noble presidents in the past — the lamented Lincoln in April, 1865,
and Garfield, July 2, 1881. But the assassination of these men was
owing to the acrimony of political partisanship. But this case is
312 APPENDIX
entirely different, and furnishes a new symptom of the terrible disease
that has seized upon society. In a time of profound peace, a time of
unprecedented prosperity, when no one, not even the assassin him-
self, had any personal grievance against the President, nor any fear
of unjustice or oppression from his policy, an anarchist, with a
foreign name which no English tongue can readily pronounce, and
feehngs against liberty, against society, and against humanity which
no English heart could entertain, lifts his hand in public and deliber-
ate murder in the name and in behalf of anarchy, and for the sake of
anarchy and its hellish purposes. 'Nowhere can society be safe while
such a spirit rules. It is a crime against humanity, fostered by a
spirit breaking out just now in new virulence from the bottomless pit.
It is a sign of the evil times that are upon us.
This is the first time that anarchy, as such, has raised its hand
against this nation; and it must continue to grow worse, unless that
spirit can be eradicated from society. This is the disease. How can
it be remedied ? — By keeping as far as possible from the political and
social conditions of the Old World. These conditions suggest and
foster anarchy. Our history has shown that this country is not a
favorite home for anarchy. Anarchy has, to be sure, flourished
theoretically here for many years, but not overtly against the life of
this nation. But anarchists have found this a free country, and so a
convenient place for them to plot and conspire against their rulers in
the Old World. Now there is a great outcry for the suppression of
anarchy here. But how shall it be done ? Shall it be by making
this country less free than it is ? That would be simply to make our
society more like that in the Old World, which is the home of anarchy.
It would be to deal only with the symptoms, and in so doing, to
aggravate the disease.
GENERAL INDEX
Page.
Abbott, F. E., protest of 219
Abridgment of Christian Doctrine, quota-
tion from 205
Absolutists, American democracy sneered
at by 112
Acetylene gas 291
Adams, John, prediction of 2%
Adolphus, Gustavus, colony founded by. . . . 104
Aeroplane 293
Agricultural implements 45
societies 45
Agriculture in the United States 44
Daniel Webster on 51
Air compressors 59
Air-ship 42, 288
Alarming iiidications 253
Alaska, when acquired 33
Allegiance of people, how shown 200
Almy and Brown, cotton factory of 51
Ambassadors for Christ, lash and sword
poor 246
Amendment, appeal to Constitution cut off
by 257
called for 301
Champlain Journal on 256
effect of on State constitutions 257, 258
Janesville Gazette on 256
Littlejohn on 263
movement, real issue in 257
opposition to 243
people deceived into accepting 249
Pittsburg Commercial on 215
why called for 257
American Academy of Fine Arts 68
Bible Society, when organized 107
Company of Booksellers 72
Daily Advertiser, the first daily paper... 75
independence, Lord Chatham on no
Sabbath Union allied to National Re-
ligious Association 299
Traveler on immigration 91
America a subject of prophecy 27, 294
freedom sought in 3~
nature's plan for 83
place of in centuries 108
rise of 3 '
the mission of lOQ
to be the fifth empire . 26
why settled by the English no
Page.
Anarchy strikes its first blow 309
effect of dealing with symptoms only. ... 312
how to prevent 312
to come in the United States 172
Anderson, Alexander, the engraver 68
W. W., on the United States a Christian
nation 246, 247
Anti-Sunday movements, sympathy with... 254
Apostasy a sign of the end 298
creeds the beginning of igi
foretold by Paul 207
national 298
of Protestant Church, Chas. Beecher on. 191
Appeal to national Constitution shut off by
amendment 257
Arizona, when acquired 33
Arkansas, exemption clause repealed in. . . .
279. 280, 303
persecutions in 279, 304
Sunday law repealed in 285
Arkwright, invention of 51
Arnot on coast line of England 112
Arnoux, Judge, injunction granted by 240
Arrest of J. \V. Scoles and others in Fay-
etteville. Ark 280
Arrests of Seventh-day keepers 304, 306
Arts and sciences, increase of knowledge
in 67, 178
Arts of Design 68
Assassination of President McKinley 309
Asylums 76
Austria, Sunday movement in 237
territory lost by 34
Automobile 291,293
Babylon, symbols of 121
territory of 122, 135
Bacchus, mark of 198
Bacon, amount of exported from United
States 50
Baltimore, first locomotive built in 37, 38
Banking 67
Bank of North America established in 1781 . 67
Banks, increase of 67
Barley, annual yield of 46
Bear of Daniel 7 119
Beast, nondescript, of Daniel 7 119
Beast, scarlet-colored, of Revelation 17 .... 120
3i4
GENERAL INDEX
Beast, two-horned, acts of 159
a dragon at heart 165
appearance of 159
application of 122, 123
a republic 1S9
a symbol of the United States 212, 295
a persecuting power 174
claimed to represent England, France,
etc 135
distinct from papal beast 133
eight specifications concerning 164
exercises power of leopard beast 137
how represented 195
John saw " coming up " 144, 148
location of 136
of Revelation 13 120, 124, 132
manner of rise 151, 158
miracles of 174
not a phase of papacy 174
peaceful rise of 152
same as " false prophet " 179
territory of 136
time of rise of 141, 14s
victory over 1 24
what was the power of 1 74
when existence of ceases 173
works with the last generation 146, 147
worship of first beast enforced by 145
Beasts, when existence of ceases 173
Beecher, Charles, on apostasy of the Protes-
tant Church 191
on evils in the churches 168
Berkeley, Bishop, on the progress of empire 136
Dr., prediction of 26
Berthier enters Rome 131
takes pope prisoner 131, i43*
Beverly, Mass., first cotton-mill at 51
Bible the reading-book 68
Bingham, Hon. J. A 161
Bishop of St. Asaph, prediction of 26
Blair, Sunday-rest bill of 300
Blanchard, Judge, decision of 233
Blasphemy of papacy 130
Blast furnaces 55
Boats, submarine 288
Boston, growth of population in 34
Boston Herald on Mormons and Jews 232
Brazil, territory of 21
Breckenridge supports Sunday-rest bill.... 302
British and Foreign Bible Society, when or-
ganized 107
Brown University 68
Browne, Sir Thomas, prediction of ..... .22, 26
Brunot, Hon. Felix R 218
on national religion 225
Bryant's History of the United States on
first locomotive 38
Buckwheat, annual yield of 46
Buffalo, N. Y., scene of President Mc-Kin-
ley's assassination 309
Burke, Edmund, on education 71
Burke, on the Revolution 153
speech of conciliation by 103
Burnaby, prediction of 22
Bush, George, on interpretation of verbs of
action 266
Business, Sunday law would interfere with. 250
Cable, submarine 84
Calico, printing of begun 52
California, gold discovered in 62
Sunday law repealed in 304
Sunday question in election in 235
when acquired 33
Campbell, A., on Protestant sects 207
Canada, Pacific railroad in 84
Canals in the United States 64
Capitol at Washington 84
Carding-machine invented 52
Catechism, quotation from on Sabbath 203
Catholic Church, Protestant branch of. .252, 253
never changes 250, 252
result of control of in United States. . . . 252
Catholics, position of in regard to Sunday
laws 250, 253
Catholicism, change of Protestants toward. 251
Cattle, number of in United States 50, 80
Centennial History, quotation from 42
Ceracchi, the sculptor 68
Challenge to Protestants of Ireland 205
Champlain Journal on the amendment 256
Charcoal $6
Character of little horn 129
Chatham, Lord, on American independence, no
Chester Chronicle 236
Chicago as a grain and lumber market 84
education in n7
Express on the church as a political ma-
chine 245
Express on the lack of vital religion 245
growth of population in 34
water supply of 84
China 138
Christ, advent of expected 126
Rome seeks to destroy 126
Christian Advocate and Journal, on Sunday
observance 234
Christian at Work, on Sunday trains 232
Christian Church, Protestants and Catholics
constitute 253
Christian Citizenship "League 304
allied to National Reform Association . . 300
Christian Endeavor Society allied to Na-
tional Reform Association 300
Endeavor movement, strength of 304
Sabbath established by Congress 302
Scientists, activity of 171
Christian Statesman, object of 215
on Lord's Day Rest Association 237
on Seventh-day Adventists 223
Christian World welcomes Catholics as al-
lies 250
GENERAL INDEX
315
Christianity popular 213
Christians, making by pen or vote 248
Chronology of little horn 128
of two-horned beast 146, 147, 157
Church and State, object of 215
Church and State, National Reform Asso-
ciation claims no intention to unite... 217
union of 211, 212, 299
U. S. Grant on union of 104, 244
Church, a prophecy of 125, 126
free from papal errors 209
of God to be persecuted in the United
States 165
sins of last given by Paul 191
to rule 228
victorious 125
when in a pure state 125
woman a symbol of 125
Churches, bases of co-operation among 190
condition of the 193
God's children called out of the 193
Holy Spirit withdrawn from 193
of Rochester, worldliness in 19^
pure and corrupt, how symbolized 125
true Christians soon to leave 192
union ot 213
Civil power, when Church clamors for. ... 193
service abuses 167
Coal, amount of in American mines 62, 83
discovered in Pennsylvania 62
for smelting 56
near Pittsburg 113
United States sends to Europe 291
Coast line of America 112
of England 112
Coin weighing and counting machine 288
Colleges in the United States in 190 1 68
Colonies the direct offspring of persecution
in Old World 103
population of 32
Columbia College 68
Columbian Exposition, Sunday closing of. . 302
Columbus, discovery o America greatest
event in history 22
Commerce, domestic 63
growth of 63
interstate 63
Common schools, teaching in 68
Competition, South America and Europe
apprehensive over 291
Conflict, a second irrepressible 246
Congress, religious measures pressed upon. 301
Sabbath established by 302
Sunday petitions to 301
Congressmen accused of Sunday desecra-
tion 230
Conscience, oppression of 242
rights of recognized loi
Constantine changes seat of government
from Rome to Constantinople 127
Constantine, Christians paganized by 245
Constantinople, Constantine changed seat of
empire to 127
Constitutional amendment, history of the. . 216
object of 230
plea for 214
Constitution already Christian 238
cannot become infidel 221
how interpreted in 1830 100
design of 99
most sacred political document in world. . 105
name of God in 256
noble provisions in 161
religion in loi, 102
repudiated 298
Washington on the 99, loi
when framed 33
Constitutions of States, name of God in. . . . 257
Continuance of little horn 129
Conventions of National Reform Associa-
tion, list of 216
Cooper, Peter, locomotive built by 38
Copper discovered by Jesuits 61
mining 57, 60
Copley, J. S., artist 68
Corn crop for 1 90 1 80
Cosmopolitan, on late inventions 291
Cotton, annual yield of 46
cloth factory 51
culture, growth of 46
manuf*acture of begun in United States. . 51
seized in Liverpool 46
Cotton-gin, when invented 46
Cotton-mills, number of 37, 51
Co.xe, Bishop, on national Christianity.... 238
Cragin, Hon. A. H., on the Republic loi
Creator the Author of the Decalogue 208
Creeds, fatal mistake in adopting 191
Croly on the loss of power by the papacy. . . 144
Crompton, invention of 51
Crookes's tubes 293
Cuba 138
Czolgosz, the murderer of President jMc-
Kinley 309
Dakota State Record 253
D'Aranda, Count, prediction of 25
Dartmouth College 68
D'Aubigne on the condition of the world. . . 167
Dead, conscious state of, a point of unity
among churches 190
state of 183
Death caused by persecutions in the United
States 304, 306
penalty, God's people to be saved from.. 269
Decalogue, Author of shown by fourth com-
mandment 207
changes made in by Catholics 202
Declaration of Independence, discarded. . . 299
meaning of 99
3i6
GENERAL INDEX
Declaration of Independence, rights secured
by i6i
when made 32, 33
Defense, seventh-day keepers must make
their own 241
Dc Girardin, Emile, on the progress of the
United States 37
Democrats and Republicans, issue between
in California in 1882 236
Denmark, territory lost by 34
Denominations, increase in membership of, 76
unity among 269
DeTocqueville, on separation from England 27
on the use of religion 104
Detroit Evening Neivs, on fraud in high
places 168
Devil, great wrath of 182
Doctrinal Catechism, quotation from 205
Dragon, city of Rome the seat of 127
how to identify 126
of Revelation 12 120, 124, 126, 134
red, the standard of Roman army 126
two-horned beast speaks as a 165, 296
voice to be heard 163
why applied to Satan 127
Dublin Nation, on rise of United States, 31, 154
Dubuque, a lead miner 61
Duncan, Rev. John M 171
Durbin, Dr., on duty of State to enforce
Sunday rest 234
Dutch wool-wheel 51
Earth, meaning of in prophecy 136
two-horned beast arises from 152
Ecclesiastical organization, what it may do. 193
Edmunds, Judge, on number of Spiritual-
ists 185
Education, College for young women 71 .
in Chicago 117
of United States compared with that of
England 117
progress in 68
Effect on world of President McKinley's
assassination 310. 3ii
Elect not to be deceived by false prophet, 181, 187
Election, Sunday main issue in California
State 235
Elections in our large cities decided by
Catholics 168
Electric light 41
in lighthouses 83
Elijah's test between Jehovah and Baal. . . . 186
Elliott, Chas., on case of Jews 234
Ellicott's Mills, railroad to 38
Empire, transfer of seat of to America pre-
dicted 26
westward the course of 26, 136, 137
End of world, evidences of 189, 197, 273
Engineering feats 4'
England judicially blinded no
England, Sunday rest in 237
Townsend on separation from 27
Equality recognized in the Constitution. ... 99
Erie Canal 64
Europe, changes in from 1817-1867 34
Evangelizer, the United States the great.. 109
Evarts, Hon. Wm. M., quotes Burke 153
Everett, Edward, on exiles to America.... 154
on growth of the United States 96
Examiner and Chronicle, change of tone in,
on Sunday observance 248
Exemption clause repealed in Arkansas
279, 280, 304
taking advantage of 263
Experiment at free government 109
Exports from United States in 1870 and
1900 63
of colonists 63
to Great Britain 63
Expressions about rise of the United States
compared 154
Faber on the ten kingdoms 136
Farm animals, number of in the United
States so
products, amount sent to other nations in
1900 291
Farming, association for improving 44
Fawcett, Waldon, on copper mining 57, 60
Fines paid in Arkansas 283
served out in Tennessee 283
Flaxseed, annual yield of 46
Florida, when acquired Z2
Fly in ointment 30S
Forehead, receiving the mark of the beast in, 270
Foreign countries, Sunday agitation in 236
Foreigners and Sunday legislation 238
Forests, commissions for preservation of.. 80
results of removing 80
Form of godliness in churches 191, 192
Foss, Cyrus D., on the model Republic 107
on liberty 162
Foster, Bishop, on lack of vital religion. . . . 245
on union of Church and State 245
Rev. J. M., on Providence in the estab-
lishment of the U. S 27
France, political changes in 105, 106
population of compared to United States, 21
Sunday movement in 237
territory annexed by from 181 7 to 1867. . 34
Frankfurter Zeitung on prosperity of the
United States 290
Franklin as postmaster-general 76
printing-press of 75
tamed the lightning 178
Fraud in high places 168
Freedom sought in America 32
Free-love in the United States 171
French Senator proved that Saturday is the
Sabbath 233
GENERAL INDEX
317
Friday the Mohammedan Sabbath 284
Fruit culture 49
Fulton, S., on public sentiment on Sunday
legislation -82
Galiani, prediction of 25
Garfield, assassination of 311
George, Dr. H. H., speech of 301
Germany, Sunday movement in 237
Gibbons, Cardinal, favors Sunday legisla-
tion 300
Golden Gate 20
Gold in the United States 83
production 61
where discovered 62
Goths, overthrow of 131
Government, condition of in 1789 33
of United States, stability of 105
popular, the ideal 1 1 1
territorial growth of 33
Governments, twenty-one disappeared be-
tween 1817 and 1867 34
Grant, Gen. U. S., on Church and State. . 104
on impending struggle 244
Grass, timothy and orchard, when intro-
duced 46
Great Britain and colonies, trade between. . 63
controversy, on union between Protes-
tants and Catholics 298
Grecia, symbols of 121
Greece, territory of 122, 135
Gun, the great 289
Hales, Dr., on the ten kingdoms 136
Hamilton, Alexander, report of on manu-
factures 52
Hand, receiving mark of beast in 270
Hargreaves, invention of 51
Harrison, President, signs the Sunday bill. 302
Frederic, impressions of America 114
Hartford, first woolen mill at 52
Hartley, David, prediction of 25
Harvesting one hundred years ago 45
Harvard College 68
Havens, on the American Catholic Church. 194
Hawley, Senator, Sunday bill favored by.. 302
Hay, annual yield of 46
yield of in 1901 83
Heating, economical methods in 293
He-goat of Daniel 8 120
Hemans, Mrs., quotation from no
Herbert, George, prediction of 26
Hercules, the United States a 109
Heresy, Protestants to punish for 190
History of the United States, main features
of 21
Hoe cylinder press, when invented 75
Hoisting engines, power of 59
Holiday, Sunday as a national 283
Holidays, the State a right to select 283
Horn of Daniel 8, the little 120
Horns, meaning of in prophecy 159, 160
of lamb, significance of 161
what they may represent 162
Horses as a motive power on railroads.... 37
imported from Europe 50
number of in the United States 50, 80
Horticultural Society, the first 49
Howe, Elias, inventor of the sewing-machine, 61
Huguenots 104
Hyacinthe, Pere, on the bank, church, and
school 104
Illinois, Sunday movement in 236
Image, acts of the 196
compelling obedience to 270
how made 193
movement for 215
not a State church 265
not the United States government 196
of Daniel 2 iig
people to make 188, 189
victory over 124
what will constitute 189
what would be an 229
worship of enforced 196
Immigration, cause of large 102
growth of 67
increase of between 1830 and 1901 91
Immigrants, number of between 1789 and
1901 67
wealth of 92
Immortality of soul a point of union be-
tween churches 190
Imports from Great Britain 63
to United States in 1870 and 1899 63
Improvements in one hundred years 177
Incubator, baby 291
Independence, when declared 20, 33
Independent, on case of Jews in New York
City 240
on history of the United States 95
of inconsistency of the National Reform
movement 226
on Sunday-keeping in Europe 236
Index, extracts from 219, 222
India, territory annexed by 34
viceroy of forbids official work on Sun-
day 237
Indiana, population of 114
Sunday movement in 236
Indian corn, annual yield of 46
Indians, trouble with no
Industrial growth of the United States.... 37
Infidelity in the United States 171
Injunction granted by Judge Arnoux 240
Insurance 67
International correspondence schools 72
International Sabbath Association 237
3i8
GENERAL INDEX
Inter-Occan, report of Dr. Swing's lecture
on Sunday observance 237
Inventions of the nineteenth century. .286, 287
since Columbian Exposition 291
Irish flax-wheel 5 '
Iron implements not allowed to be made in
the colonies 55
industry, history of 55
in Missouri 1 1 3
in the United States 83
manufacture discouraged by England... 55
tons of mined 83
when first manufactured in the United
States 55
where found 5 5
Israel, a king given to 1 1 1
Jackson, Tenn., trial of Sabbath-keepers in, 282
Jail, death caused by confinement in 304
Sabbath-keepers in 283, 304
Jamestown, settlement at 3~
Janesville Gazette, on amendment 256
Jefferson, on religion in the Constitution.. loi
Jesuits, copper discovered by 61
Jewish Church crucified Christ i93
Jews a fragment of people 241
in Little Rock, Ark., case against 280
in New York City, injunction granted to, 240
must obey laws or leave 241
rights of ^34
the case of ^3^
Johnson, Dr 26
Justinian, decree of 127, 189
Kerr, speech of at Pittsburg 224
Keiffer, Dr., on National Reform move-
ment 221
King given to Israel 1 1 1
Kingdoms, names of ten 136
Kings, divine right of an exploded fancy. . iii
Knowledge, increase of ^77
Laboulaye, Edouard, on political changes in
France io5
Lake Superior copper mines 59
La Libert e, on progress of America 31
Lamb, the two-horned beast like a 159
Lansing State Republican, on Cincinnati
convention 229
Lawlessness in religion 192
Law, intentional changes in 203, 206
nature of change in 207
papacy to think to change 198
seal of the moral 208
Laws, right of State to make 261
the two 200
Lead, where found in United States 61
League for Social Service allied to National
Reform Association 300
Legislation, religious, required 228
Leopard and two-horned beast contemporary 173
Leopard beast, captivity of 141
given seat and power of dragon 127, 135
manner of rise 134
of Daniel 7 119
of Revelation 13, points of identity with
little horn 128-130, 134
of Daniel 7 and Revelation 18 compared. 128
of Revelation 13 120, 124, 126, 128
wounding of head of 141, 142
Liberalism, defense of 247
Liberalists, conventions of 244
demands of 243
Liberty, civil and religious, guaranteed by
Constitution 99, loi, 161
religious, where imbibed 104
Libraries, school 71
Licentiousness, land to be full of 166
Lie, the old Philadelphia 256, 298
Lighthouses, electric light in 83
Lincoln, assassination of 311
on the Constitution of the United States. 103
Lion of Daniel 7 119
Litch, Elder Josiah, on time of two-horned
beast 145
Literature in early days 72
Littlejohn, on the amendment 263
Little Rock, case against Jews in 280
Liverpool, Sunday-closing meeting in 237
Live stock, improvements in 49
Location of little horn 129
of two-horned beast 136
Lockhart, \V. L., challenge to Protestants
of Ireland 205
Locomotive, the first 64
Locusts of Revelation 9 120
Lord's Day Rest Association, Christian
Statesman on 237
Louisiana, when acquired 33
Louisville, Ky., Sunday-rest mass-meeting
in 240
Lowell, Mass., how founded Si
Lumber industry 79
manufactories, number of 79
trade, centers of 79
where found in the United States 79
Luther, Martin, America discovered before
time of 32
Machiavelli on ten kingdoms 136
Macmillan & Co., on changes in Europe. ... 33
Madison, on religion in the Constitution... 102
Magazines, demand for 75
Mail, amount of handled by United States. 79
Manufactures in the United States sup-
pressed by Great Britain 51
Man-child appears 126
Mark of Bacchus 198
of Ptolemy Philopater 198
Mark of beast, by whom enforced 196
did reformers have the 209
GENERAL INDEX
319
Mark of Beast, how received
movement for enforcing
must be received intelligently
not literal
United States government causes men to
receive
what constitutes 197, 198, 202,
when received
who has the 208,
victory over the
significance of a
Marriage, position of Spiritualists on
Martin Luther, America discovered before
time of . . . ,
Martyn 32,
Massachusetts, cotton-mill in
leader in cloth manufacture
Mayflower lands at Plymouth Rock
McAllister, Rev. D
McKinley, assassination of
McMillan, W. H., the Christian Endeavor-
ers in politics
Medo-Persia, symbols of
territory of 122,
Megaphone
Merino sheep, when introduced
Message, the third angel's 196, 197,
burden of
object of
time of
what it is
Mexico, territory lost by
Michigan, copper in
Microphone, the
Middlesex Canal
Mining industry
Minister, Great Britain sends to United
States
Ministry soothing people
Minnesota, acres of cultivated land in....
population of
Minority, disadvantage of being in the. . . .
Miracle, false, what it is
of Napoleon
of United States growth
Miracles of Spiritualism
of the two-horned beast
real, wrought by the false prophet .. 180,
true and false
wrought by devils
wrought to deceive 179,
Missionaries, American, standing of
Mississippi River, lead ore on the
Mitchell, testimony of
Model government. United States the.. 107,
Mohammedan Sabbath, Friday the
Money, Englishmen investing on the United
States
Moon in Revelation 12 symbol of Mosaic
dispensation
270
215
209
i»9
208
209
209
124
198
225
32
154
51
55
32
304
121
135
41
50
306
146
209
146
146
34
58
41
64
61
63
168
114
114
242
i8o
181
31
184
174
181
180
180
181
106
61
32
109
114
125
Montana, copper in 58
Moral law, Webster's definition of 202
Moravians, German 104
Mormons, the case of 232
Morse, Sunday-rest bill supported by 302
Mosaic dispensation, moon a symbol of . . . . 125
Mowing-machine 38
Mules on farms 50
Municipal corruption 167
Nahum, prophecy of 177
Napoleon, pretended miracle of 181
Nation (Washington) on civil service abuses 167
National Academy of Design 68
National bank in Philadelphia, when estab-
lished 6y
National Prohibition Party allied to Na-
tional Reform Association 301
National Reform Association, activity of . . . 303
addresses government 301
allies of 299
auxiliary associations of 214, 217
constitution, second article of 243
conventions of 215^ 216
eminent men in 214
growth of 218
history of 215
inconsistency of 223
incorporation of 219
influence of 297
object of 213
offices of 219
recommendations adopted by 217
victory for 302
National religion. Professor Brunot on.... 225
ruin, apostasy means 306
National Religious movement, activity of.. 228
churches pledged to 229
magnitude of 228
inconsistency of 226
innocent attitude of 256
preliminary to downfall of nation 221
place of Sunday in 231
real policy of 231
rise of 297
success of 228
Nations decaying 19
Nautical fields, improvements in 83
Nebuchadnezzar's humiliation 129
Negroes, schools for 71
Netherlands, territory lost by 34
New England, birth of 32
New England Sabbath Protective League
allied to National Reform Association. 300
Newspapers 75
Newton, Bishop, on mark of allegiance. . 197, 198
on ten kingdoms 136
New York, growth of population in 34
Sabbath Committee 213
120
GENERAL INDEX
New York Sabbath Committee allied to Na-
tional Reform Association 300
Sunday question in 236
Number of beast 270
victory over 273
Nunez, Fernando 1 94
Oats, annual yield of 46
Office, religion a test for 230
using dishonest means to obtain 167
Oglethorpe's colony 104
Ohio, Sunday movement in 236
Oregon, when settled 33
Outlaws, why people of God will be con-
sidered 1 96
Overthrow of little horn 130
Pacific, influence of the United States in. . . 92
Pacific Railway as a transportation agent
from Asia and Europe 87
Pamphlets, common before newspapers came
in 72
Pan-American Exposition, great gun at.... 290
Papacy allied to National Reform Associ-
ation 299
changes human laws at will 199
character of 130, 198, 199
continuance of 131
how designated in Revelation 195
how it can exalt itself above God 199
image of 189, 190
invested with power 127
mark of 196
number of 273
presumption of 199
restored in 1800 144
Rome given to 127
symbols of 121, 128, 130
United States causes men to worship. . . . 189
what constitutes 189, 190
Papal head wounded i43
Paper, amount of manufactured 61
manufacture of 60
Parvenue of the West 19. 3i
Patent Record, account of air-ship in 288
on ocean telephony 4'
Patterson, speech of at Pittsburg 223
Paul, apostasy foretold by 207
Peale, C. W., artist 68
Penn, free colony of 104
People, condition of in last days 166
of God delivered 307
Periodicals, number of in United States... 76
Perrier, saying of 109
Persecuting powers 1C5, 174
Persecution, all must suffer 166
inevitable from prophecy 172
in the United States, probabilities of 172
organized '66
period of in the United States 265
Vv-hat constitutes 242
Persecutions by papacy 130
death caused by 304
in Arkansas 279, 304
in Europe a training school for independ-
ence of U. S. 103
Peto, Sir Morton 113
Petroleum, yield of in 1862 114
gallons of 83
Philadelphia convention of 1875 219
lie, the old 258, 298
Press on Sunday desecration by Con-
gressmen 230
resolutions concerning Sabbath-breaking
in 230
Philippines 43
Phonograph, the 41
Photography, long distance 41
Photographic electricity 293
Pig-iron made for England 55
Pilgrim Fathers guided by God 28
inviting lovers of liberty to America 20
Pittsburg convention, account of the... 217, 221
Commercial, on the amendment 215
Plant, the United States springs up as a. . . 153
Plow, first patent for 45
Plymouth Rock 20
Political corruption 167
duties of Christians 213
Politics, Christian Endeavorers in 304
religion in 213, 304
Sunday question in 235
Polygamy and Sabbath-breaking, no parallel
between 233
right of State to legislate against 262
Pope, claims to have changed the Sabbath. . 206
how he can exalt himself above God 199
made head of the churches 127
taken prisoner 131, i43
Popery, influence of in the United States. . 168
in the nineteenth century 168
relics of 207
Popularity of Christianity 213
Population, growth of by immigration 67
growth of the United States in 34
of Chicago 34
of the United States 20, 43
Porto Rico 33. 138
Postal service 76
Post-offices, number of in the United States 79
opening of on Sunday, memorials against
in 1830 100
Potatoes, annual yield of 46
Pownal, Governor, on the United States. . . 27
prediction of 25
Predictions of greatness for United States 22
Presumption of the papacy i99
Principle, lack of moral 168
Principles of the United States government 162
Printing, America discovered just after in-
vention of 11
GENERAL INDEX
321
Printing established in Pa. and N. Y
of calico
Prophecy accepted by faith
a question of
in what conditions nations are noticed in
of Revelation 12, extent of
of Revelation 12 to 14:5 located
lines of in Revelation
the United States noticed in 118,
Prophet, the false 133,
Protestant branch of the Catholic Church. .
Church one horn of beast, position re-
futed
churches, evils in
churches, union of
rule of faith
sects, A. Campbell on
Protestantism in the United States
Protestants and Catholics, union of. . . .211,
and Catholics, points in common with. . . .
and Spiritualists, union of
change of toward Catholics
friendliness of toward Catholics. .. .251,
Proudhon, M., on Sunday rest
Providence, conspicuous in the history of
the United States
. guiding this nation
Providence, R. I., cotton factory estab-
lished in
Prussia, territory annexed by from 181 7 to
1867
Ptolemy Philopater, mark of
Public opinion, change in 247,
schools
Publishing work
84
52
212
27
119
124
125
123
294
147
252
190
168
207
162
298
190
298
251
253
118
51
34
198
248
71
72
Quakers coming to the United States 104
Quay, Senator, the Sunday bill favored by. 302
Quotations from Catholic works 203-205
Railroad, the first zi^ ^4
the Pacific 84
Railroads, growth of in the United States . . 38
Railways in the world, length of 286
Ram of Daniel 8 120
Rate of growth in the United States 80
Reading matter, demand for 75
Reaping-machine 38
Rebellion, are we to have another 246
Recapitulation of reasons for the application
of two-horned beast 273
Redeemed, company of. Revelation 14 124
when to be translated 147
Red Jacket copper mine 59
Reflections, closing 293
Reformation awoke the nations z-
Reform Bureau allied to the National Re-
form Association 300
Reforms, position of Seventh-day Advent-
ists on 25s
Religion a test for office 230
lack of vital 245
not to be established by Congress 161
transfer of to America expected 26
when interfered with 284
Religious intolerance in Old World 19
intolerance in 1600 32
liberty, death blow to 297
liberty, safeguards of 255
Republic of the United States, how reared. loi
proclaimed in Rome 143
Republicanism in the United States 162
Requirements of God and Satan, opposition
between 210
Resources of America 112, 113
Rest, a compulsory 242
Revelation, lines of prophecy in 123
Revenues controlled by Catholics 168
Review and Herald, on feeling toward Sev-
enth-day Adventists 233
Review of Revieivs, on Englishmen invest-
ing money in the United States 114
Revolution, Burke on the 153
causes of the French 171
close of the 33
not a war of conquest 152
Richland Star against the National Reform
Association 246
Rights of man 32
River commerce 64
Rochester, " A Testimony " distributed in. . 192
Roman Republic proclaimed 143
Rome a universal power 126
changes in 134
divided into ten kingdoms 135
given to papacy 127
intentions of in the United States 168
pagan, forms of government under 142
pagan, symbol of 121
pretended miracles of 181
seeks to destroy Christ 126
solicited to join the National Reform
Association 300
symbols of 121
territory of 122, 135
Rontgen rays 293
Roosevelt becomes President of the United
States 311
his policy 311
Rural mail delivery 79
Russia and the United States compared. .21, 31
population of 31
territory annexed by from 1817 to 1867. . 34
Rutgers College 68
Ryan, S. V., circular concerning the Lord's
day 250
Rye, annual yield of 46
Sabbath, a civil institution 238
all days kept as 284
322
GENERAL INDEX
Sabbath always a religious institvition. . . . 239
a point of unity among churches 190
change of 200
committees in cities of the United States. 237
crucified between two thieves 2S4
for good of society 263
not a religious institution -4°
not changed by Christ 206
quotation from Cathchism on 203
reform on 209
reform, how to secure 25s
State no right to legislate on 262
Sabbath Sentinel referred to by a Chicago
editor 245
Sacramento, scene in when Sunday plat-
form was read 236
Sacred days, only three 284
San Francisco, growth of population in. . . . 37
Sanitary measure, Sunday-rest a 238
Santos-Dumont, M., inventor of air-ship... 288
Saracens and Turks, symbols of 121
Sardinia, territory annexed by from T817 to
1867 34
Saturday the Sabbath proved by French
senator 237
School libraries 7 1
Schools, free 7i
for negroes 7 1
religion to be taught in 301
special 7 '
teaching in common 68
Sciences, progress in 67
Scientific American, on copper mining 57
on the Pacific Railroad 87
Scoles, J. W., arrest of for Sunday labor. . 280
case appealed to the Supreme Court of
the United States 284
Scott, on the ten kingdoms 136
Sea, leopard arises out of '34
meaning of in prophecy 136, 151
of glass, where situated 1-24
what beasts arose out of 151
Seal of God's law 208
Seed, the United States grows as a i53. 296
Self-governing powers, the United States
at the head of 21
Self-government, God saved America for.. 112
Senators, boasts of 303
weak points of 303
Septuagint, on " The law " i99
Settlement of America, why delayed 108
Settlements, early 32
Seventh-day Adventists, case of 223, 233
classed with law breakers 254
feeling toward 233
position of defined 254
Seventh-day keepers in jail 283, 304
provision for in New York penal code. . . 240
trial of in Tennessee 282
Sewing-machine • 38
Sewing-machine, when invented 61
Sheep husbandry 50
in the United States, number of 80
Ships, tonnage of American 63
Sign of the times 312
Signers of the Declaration of Independence,
portraits of 275-278
Signature of the Lawgiver in the fourth
commandment 207
Signs of the Times, on the feeling toward
Seventh-day Adventists 233
Silence of the United States' rise 32
Sin, a fearful 197
Slavery hateful 102
Slaves, molasses exchanged for 63
Slater, Samuel 51
Smart, Rev. J. S., on political duties of
Christians 213
Smith, Adam, prediction of 25
Socialists on Sunday observance 237
Society, Sabbath for the good of 263
why unsafe 312
Soil, products of the 44, 45
Song of the redeemed 1 24
Son of man, evidences of the coming of . . . 294
South America, anxiety over prosperity of
United States 291
South Carolina Agricultural Society 44
Spanish and United States ships compared. 290
American war 43
influence of •n America 138
war, territory acquired by 33
Speaking of a government, what it is 165
Spelling-book, demand for Webster's yz
Spirits, blasphemy of 183
character of 183
claim to be friends 183
Spiritualism, assuming the Christian garb. . 186
influence of 212
in high places 186
marks of 183
miracles of 184
origin of 185
spread of 185, 186
Spiritualists, activity of 171
number of 185
position of on marriage 225
Stamp Act no
Stars in Revelation 12, symbols of twelve
apostles 125
St. Asaph, prediction of Bishop of 26
States, the thirteen original 33
uniting peaceably 32
Statesman's Year Book, statement from. . . 33
Steamboats 56
Steel rails 83
when first manufactured in United States 55
Stevenson, Rev. T. P 218
speech of at Pittsburg 224
St. Louis convention, report of 218
GENERAL INDEX
323
St. Peter's the sanctuary of papacy 130
Submarine boat 291
Sugar, annual production of 46
Sunday, a civil institution 238
a religious institution 284
authority for 251, 253
desecration, Congressmen accused of.... 230
keeping is mark of beast 208
law, enforcing obedience to 270
law, infidels, etc., to favor 269
law, opposition to 250
law repealed in Arkansas 285
laws, position of Catholics on 250, 253
League of America allied to National Re-
form Association 300
legislation, public sentiment on in Ten-
nessee 282
legislation favored by Cardinal Gibbons. . 300
movement in different countries 236, 237
not a religious institution 238
observance. Dr. Swing on 237
James White on 230
question 195-197
reform, kind of men engaged in 213
rest a sanitary measure 238
Sabbath to be supported by law 211
trains. Christian at Work on 232
trains, mails, etc., attack on 301
why always selected for rest-day 262
Supreme Court decisions 282, 283
Swine, increase of 50, 80
Swing, David, on Sunday observance 237
Switzerland, Sunday movement in 237
Symbol of the United States ....212, 295
Symbols of Babylon 121
of governments examined 119
of Revelation 9, 12, 13, 17 explained.... 121
of Rome, religion determined 134
of true and corrupt churches 125
where found 119
Talleyrand, on Europe watching America.. 138
Talking around the world 41
Teachers, efforts for training of 71
Telegraph annihilates space 138
number of miles of 38
the first line of 64
when invented 38
Telegraphy, wireless 288, 291
Telepathy 41
Telephone, number of miles in operation. . . 38
ocean 41. 291
when invented 38
Temperance, position of Seventh-day Ad-
ventists on 254
Temperature of the United States the best. . 112
Ten kingdoms i35. 136
Tennessee, persecution in 279
prosecutions in 282, 304
Sunday law still in force in 285
Territory ceded to the United States 33
growth of the United States in 33
lost by different countries 34
of Babylon 122, 135
of the United States 20, 43, 136
Testimony, A, distributed in Rochester,
N- Y ,93
for the Church, quotation from 298
Test for office, religion not to be a 162
religion made a 230
Test, the last on the world i^g
Texas, when admitted to the Union 33
Thompson, on constitution-making 105
on political changes in France 106
on religious element in the United States 103
J. P., on the peaceful rise of the United
States J c,
on the Declaration of Independence 258
on immigration gj
R. VV., on foreigners and Sunday legis-
lation 238
on Sabbath observance 239
Thought transferrence 293
Threatening against image worshipers 210
Thrashing-machine .c
Time, one year is a 129
seventh-day observers lose one-sixth of. .
24 1 , 262, 282
Tobacco, annual yield of ^5
Torquemada 1^4
Townsend, on America a magnet 102
on Church and State 215
on Europe watching America 138
on the growth of the United States 96
on the influence of the United States. ... 88
on the rise of the United States from
vacancy 153
on the United States a separate power. . . 27
Trades Unions in the United States, activity
of 171
Transportation by steam, when begun 64
Travel one hundred years ago 286
Treaty with Great Britain 33
Trefren, Rev., on Seventh-day Adventist
ministers 233
Trick to get supporters to Sunday bill.... 302
Tuesday as a rest-day 262
Turkey, territory lost by 34
Tyranny, God would not suffer in the
United States 108
religious 215
Union of Church and State, Blanchard's
definition of 225
United Christian party, platform of 305
United States, age of 161
a subject of prophecy 148
God's purpose for 109
government, character of 161
committed to Sunday Sabbath 302
324
GENERAL INDEX
United States government, lamblike char-
acter of i6i
growth of 296
increase of territory of 32
influence of on other nations 88
in prophecy 157, 158
peaceful rise of 152
population of 43
position of in the world 117
richest nation in the world 166
sudden rise of 19
square dealing of 95
territorial growth of 33, 43
territory annexed by from 181 7 to 1867. . 34
to become a persecuting power 165
to exist till Christ comes i65
twofold character of 295
two-horned beast the symbol of . 148, 154-158
United States Magazine 32
University of Pennsylvania 68
a theological called for in this country. . 303
Vassar College 71
Verbs of action, how interpreted 266, 269
Vicarius Filii Dei 270, 273
Victory over beast, image, and mark
124, 147, 266
Violence, land to be full of 166
Vision of Daniel 7 119
Visions of Daniel 2 and 8 explained 120
Vorwijrts, on the ascendency of the United
States 290
Waggoner, J. II., on Pittsburg convention
217, 223
Walker, J. Brisben, on late inventions 291
Judge, in defense of Seventh-day Ad-
ventists 281
Governor, on gold and silver mines 113
War of 1812 not one of conquest 152
Wars of conquest, what governments arose
by 151
Warning now going to world 273
Washington, on religion in the Constitution loi
on the Constitution 99
the patron saint of the Republic 102
Water supply of Chicago 84
Wealth, result of 166
Webster, Daniel, on agriculture S'
Webster's spelling-book 68
Wells, J. C 218
Wesley not a foe to independence no
on rise of two-horned beast 146
Western hemisphere, when discovered 32
West Indies and colonies, trade between. . . 63
Westminster Abbey, Catholics allowed in.. 252
Westward the course of empire 26, 136, 137
What makes a nation great 114
Wheat, annual yield of 46, 83
in 1850 113
White, Rev. James, on Sunday observance. 230
Whitney, Eli, inventor of cotton-gin 46
Whittemore, Asa 52
Wilcox, first manufacturer of writing paper 60
Will of God, how indicated to a nation. ... 109
William and Mary College 68
Winds, meaning of in prophecy 151
Witnesses against Seventh-day Adventists,
examination of 280, 281
Woman of Revelation 12 125
symbol of a church 125
Woman's Christian Temperance Union
allied to the National Reform Asso-
ciation 299, 3'3i
Woman's National Sabbath Alliance allied
to National Reform Association 300
Women, college education for 71
Wool, amount of 37
Woolen goods, manufacture of 52
mills, increase of 52
Woolens, value of in 1865 55
Workingman, rights of 235
Workingman's Lord's Day Rest Associa-
tion 237
Work of little horn 129
World Almanac, on preservation of forests 80
World, New York, on submarine boats. ... 291
World's Fair, Congressional appropriation
to 302
Sunday closing of 302
World-power, the United States a 19
Worshipers, how distinguished 200
Worship of beast and image, wrath of God
for 146
of first beast i45
Wound of papal head healed 144
Wounding of papal head, date of 143
Wrath of God threatened for what. . . . 196, 197
Writing paper, when first made 60
X-rays 291
Yale College 68
Zeppelin's air-ship 4I7 42
Zollner, Professor, on the wonders of Spirit-
ualism 184
Looking Unto Jesus, or
Christ in Type and Antitype
By ELDER URIAH SMITH
/■y^ HE author shows the importance of looking to
L\, Jesus from every point of view as revealed by
^'' the Word of God, and that through every
vista, Jesus can be seen as the Saviour of Man. The
subject of the Sanctuary and its service is exhaust-
ively treated, showing the relation of the typical
service to the ministry of our Saviour in the courts
of Heaven. As from its inception we trace the ser-
vice of the earthly sanctuary to its culmination in
tlie death of Christ, and are now watting for the
completion of the work in the heavenly temple, this
c|uestion should be one to thrill every heart with
living interest in the work now being performed
by our High Priest. Looking Uato Jesus will be of
untold value to every individual in search of light
on the Sanctuary question.
Plain Edition, Bound in Buclcram. Cover Design
in Four Colors, Plain Edges, $1.00.
Presentation Edition, Back: and Cover Design
Stamped in Gilt, Full Gilt Edges, $1.50.
R^eview aci\d HeraLld Pviblishing Co.,
Batttle Creek, MicKiga.n.
BIBLE TEXT-BOOK.
By ELDER O. A. JOHNSON.
This work contains all the principal texts in the Bible pertaining to each of the
forty-nine topics treated ; five charts treating on the Sabbath Ordinances and Feasts
of Israel ; The Ancient Weeks, Seven Seals, and the Millennium ; a table of contents
and general index of subjects, together with valuable quotations from leading histo-
rians. 208 pages ; size — convenient for carrying in the pocket.
Cloth 30 Cents.
Leather, flexible 50 Cents.
REVIEW AND HERALD PUB. CO., = = Battle Creek, Hich.
HERALDS OF THE MORNING.
By ELDER A. O. TAIT.
Taking up the marvelous record of the nineteenth century — the wonderful advances in science
and art, and the development of natural resources; the prevalence of crime; the perfection of death-
dealing instruments of war, and the pent-up anger of nations; together with the disturbed condi-
tion of the elements - and points out to the reader the fact that in these are signs that declare the
coming of the Son of Man.
109 Illustrations.
Number of Pages, 280.
Cloth, plain.
Cloth, gilt edges,
$1.25.
1.50.
REVIEW 6t HERALD PUB. CO., Battle Creek, Mich.
>♦>♦>»»♦»»»««■»«<»«»«»>»«»»»#»« >»«»«»»»>«»«ata>»0
iftUANICL
IKEVEIATIOM
DANIEL
AND THE
PEVCLATION
1
I
"TKe R.esponse of
History to tKe Voice
of PropKecy."
I
By Elder URIAH SMITH.
As the events spoken of by the prophets Daniel and
John are being fulfilled, and their fulfillment is engaging the
attention of the ministering forces of heaven, it is becoming
more necessary that these thrilling subjects should be thoro-
ughly understood by those watching the trend of the world's
progress.
In this work, the field of history is carefully scanned,
and the emphatic response it gives in confirmation of the voice
of prophecy, is shown to be clear and beyond dispute.
The book has been carefully revised, and the words of
commendation on the following pages are convincing testimon-
ials of its worth.
757 P^g^s, illustrated with numerous full-page engravings.
Cloth, marbled edges $2 25
Cloth, gilt edges 2 75
Library, marbled edges 3 00
Full morocco, gilt edges 4 50
Cloth, thin paper, plain edges J 00
.J
^ A^^^^^^A^^^y ^ ^^^/^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^ ^V^^ V ^MVMW^
Words of Commendation.
"The most remarkable book ever written by man on
Bible themes since the days of the Apostles." — "A Ltii/iera?i,"
in Fredriksstads Dagblad, Fredriksstad, Norivay.
"Will be helpful to many in clearing the way to a
better understanding of these books." — Rev. E. G. Laughlin,
Springfield, Mo.
"Worthy of a place in the library of every minister of
the Word." — Rev. W- H. H. Avery, Denison, Iowa.
"A work shedding a vast amount of light on these two
books." — Rev. E. S.James, Ravenna, Tex.
' ' Demonstrates beyond any reasonable doubt that the
Bible is a book of truth." — Pro/. D. Moury, Nashville, Tenn.
"I cheerfully recommend it to the public." — Rev. H.
A. St. John, Clyde, Ohio.
"Of great value to lovers of Bible knowledge." — W.
A. Lindsay, Flandreau, S. Dak.
"It is the best thing I ever saw on the subject." — /.
R. Spiegel, Greensburg, Pa,
" A book everybody ought to read, especially in these
times when the faith of men is so wavering." — Prof. C. O.
Nepper, Tiffin, O.
Review and Herald Pub* Co*
BATTLE CREEK, MICH.
Peril of the Republic
...By Percy T. Magan...
The argument of this work is founded upon the
1 ; principles of civil and religious liberty. It shows
the great danger of republics departing from these
principles and following in the footsteps of despotic
monarchies. It treats of the mission of the United
States, and all the great national and inter-
national events now taking place. It will cause the
fires of true patriotism to burst forth anew in every
breast; it will awaken within all a greater desire for
right principles.
...196 PAGES...
Handsomely "Bound in "Red Cloth ^l.OO
REVIEW & HERALD PUB. CO.,
Battle Creek, Mich.
GREAT NATIONS OF TO-DAY
BY ALONZO T. JONES
In this work the principal nations of the world as existing to-day are treated from a
prophetical and historical standpoint, showing the manner in which the words of in-
spriation have been fulfilled in their origin, growth, and development. The unsettled
state of the Orient as related to the nations is also considered from the same standpoint.
The book is bound in paper covers, containing 257 pages, while the subject matter
is illustrated with fifteen maps and illustrations.
Pric^ 25c.
Review & HERALD PUBLISHING CO., Battle Creefi, Hich.
THE COMING KING.
By JAMES EDSON WHITE.
Taking up the history of the world at Creation Week, the story of man's
fall is told, and the great plan of salvation fully outlined. The life and sacrifice
of the true Lamb is a leading theme, while the great unrest of the nations, the
elements, and the inhabitants of earth, points us to the promised coming King.
306 pages; 150 engravings.
Silk cloth, raised designs and title in ink, - - $1.00
Presentation edition, two colors, gilt top, = = - 1,50
REVIEW AND HERALD PUB. CO.,
Battle Creek, Mich.
C 15- 80
5
'<^.
o
\
'i^.
.0
J^-^-»' .0-'
0^
"^t^ &
•^.A
■ .^°"^. •
r • JO
t^ (>^-
^* <^^ ^<^
";>
-^^0^
^^
■/ ^ '?.''' •"<*> --^sSiJS^^* .^f.^*^ ^^.
^
^.
. '* ,G'
N. MANCHESTER,
INDIANA 46962
■•^w- ./°- -^i
^^. ..** .••^1fA\ ** .^* /3
O, * • » "
^^r_ .C'
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
011 528 105 7